Sramana 1999 07

Author(s): Shivprasad
Publisher: Parshvanath Vidhyashram Varanasi
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/525038/1

Page #1
zramaNa SRAMANA paryuSaNa aMka julAI - sitambara 1999 I0 pArzvanAtha vidyApITha, vArANasI PARSVANATHA VIDYAPITHA, VARANASI

Page #2
amaNa pArzvanAtha vidyApITha kI traimAsika zodha-patrikA varSa 50, aMka 7-9 julAI-sitambara 1999 pradhAna sampAdaka parAmarzadAtA prophesara bhAmacandra jaina prophesara sAgaramala jaiba sampAdaka DaoN. zivaprasAda prakAzanArtha lekha-sAmagrI, samAcAra, vijJApana evaM sadasyatA Adi ke lie samparka kareM sampAdaka zramaNa pArzvanAtha vidyApITha AI.TI.AI. mArga, karauMdI po.A.-bI.eca.yU. vArANasI-221005 (u.pra.) dUrabhASa : 316521,318046 phaiksa : 0542-318046 ISSN - 0972-1002 vArSika sadasyatA zulka saMsthAoM ke lie : ru. 150.00 vyaktiyoM ke lie : ru. 100.00 isa aMka kA mUlya : ru. 25.00 AjIvana sadasyatA zulka saMsthAoM ke lie : ru. 1000.00 vyaktiyoM ke lie : ru. 500.00 noTa : sadasyatA zulka kA ceka yA DrAphTa kevala pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke nAma se hI bhejeN| -

Page #3
pradhAna sampAdakIya zramaNa pichale pacAsa varSoM se satat prakAzita ho rahA hai| isa bIca usane jaina saMskRti se sambaddha prAyaH sabhI pakSoM para prAmANika zodha Alekha prastuta kiye haiM jinheM vidvAnoM ne bharapUra sarAhA hai| vidvajjagat meM aise AlekhoM para khUba manthana bhI huA hai jisase zodha ke naye AyAma bhI khule haiN| maiMne pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke prophesara evaM nidezaka ke rUpa meM abhI-abhI kAryabhAra sambhAlA hai| paryuSaNa parva najadIka thA isalie usakI upayogitA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hamane zramaNa kA yaha aGka 'paryuSaNa vizeSAMka' ke rUpa meM prakAzita kiyA hai| isameM paryuSaNa para eka samagra pustaka hama pAThakoM ke samakSa prastuta kara rahe haiN| AzA hai, pAThaka ise svIkAra kreNge| bhaviSya meM bhI isI prakAra zramaNa ko adhika sazakta aura upayogI banAne kI dRSTi se hama kisI viSaya vizeSa para samagratA kI pRSThabhUmi meM sAmagrI prastuta karane kA prayatna kreNge| isa aGka se hama gujarAtI bhASA ke bhI Alekha prastuta kara rahe haiN| isa taraha aba zramaNa tIna bhASAoM meM pAThaka ke sAmane AyA kregaa| isameM sabhI kA sahayoga apekSita evaM prArthita hai| bhAgacandra bhAskara pradhAna sampAdaka

Page #4
viSaya-sUcI OM 39 10. hindI khaNDa isa aMka ke hindI khaNDa ke sabhI lekha pro0 bhAgacandra jaina 'bhAskara' dvArA likhe gaye haiN| 1. paryuSaNa : sahI dRSTi dene vAlA mahAparva 1.9 tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva aura unakI sAMskRtika paramparA 10-26 mahAvIra aura unakI paramparA 27-63 krodha kA abhAva hI kSamA hai 64-70 jIvana kI saralatA hI mRdutA hai 71-76 jIvana kI niSkapaTatA hI RjutA hai 77-89 jIvana kI nirmalatA hI zucitA hai 82-87 satya : sAdhanA kI ora bar3hatA padacApa 88-93 mana para nakela lagAnA hI saMyama hai 94-99 svastha honA hI uttama tapa hai 100-111 11. rAga-dveSa bhAva kA visarjana hI tyAga hai 112-117 12. nirmamatva kI ora bar3hanA hI AkiJcanya hai 118-122 13. AtmA meM ramaNa karanA hI brahmacarya hai 123-129 gujarAtI khaNDa 1. bhASAnA vikAsamAM prAkRta-pAlibhASAno phAlo 130-140 __ - paM0 becaradAsa dozI 2. jaina paraMparAnuM apabhraMza sAhityamA pradAna 141-150 - prA0 harivallabha cu0 bhayANI aMgrejI khaNDa 1. Jaina Festivals Padmanabh S. Jaini 151-159 2. Fear of Food? Jaina Attitudes on Eating 160-174 Padmanabh S. Jaini pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke naye nidezaka 175-176 vidyApITha ke prAMgaNa meM 176-178 jaina-jagat 179-185 sAhitya-satkAra 186-194 Composed at: Sarita Computers, Aurangabad, Varanasi, Ph.No. 359521

Page #5
1 paryuSaNa : sahI dRSTi dene vAlA mahAparva vyakti sAdhAraNa taura para bhautika cakAcauMdha meM itanA adhika andhA ho jAtA hai ki use paJcendriya vAsanAoM ke duSphaloM kI ora socane kA bhI bodha jAgrata nahIM hotA / vaha kAma, krodhAdi vikAroM meM ApAda magna rahatA hai aura dharma kI vAstavikatA ko pahacAnane se inkAra kara detA hai| isa inkAra karane kI tasavIra ko badalane ke lie AdhyAtmika parva nizcita hI amogha sAdhana kA kAma karate haiN| paryuSaNa parva kA artha parva ke aneka artha hote haiN| yathA bAMsa yA paudhoM yA aMguliyoM kI poriyoM ' kA sUcaka hotA hai- prv| vaha mahInoM kA vibhAga karatA hai aura pustaka ke adhyAya- parivartana ko bhI sUcita karatA hai| matsyapurANa (148.28.32) ke anusAra parva dhArmika kAryoM ke lie acche avasara pradAna karatA hai / isa dRSTi se aSTamI, caturdazI, amAvasyA, pUrNimA aura saMkrAnti ye sabhI parva hI haiN| jaba pUrNimA athavA amAvasyA kA anta hotA hai aura pratipadA kA prArambha hotA hai usa kAla ko bhI parva kahA jAtA hai| zrAvaka pra0 TIkA (321) ke anusAra jaina paramparA meM bhI aise hI samaya ko parva kA abhidhAna diyA gayA hai| aise parvoM meM paryuSaNa (pajjusaNA) parva athavA dazalakSaNa parva kA vizeSa mahattva hai| jaina saMskRti meM yaha parva sAdhAraNataH varSAvAsa prArambha hone ke 50 dina bAda prArambha hotA hai / varSAyoga kA prArambha ASAr3ha zukla caturdazI kI rAtri ke prathama prahara se ho jAtA hai aura kArtika kRSNa caturdazI kI rAtri ke pichale prahara meM usakI samApti hotI hai / kisI vizeSa prasaGga meM sAdhu cAturmAsa ke bAda bhI pandraha dina taka aura ruka sakatA hai| cAturmAsa ke pIche jIvoM kA saMrakSaNa aura AdhyAtmika vAtAvaraNa kA nirmANa mukhya dhyeya rahA hai / isa dRSTi se cAturmAsa ke lagabhaga madhya bhAga meM isa mahAparva kA prArambha huA hai| bhAdrapada mAsa vaise hI kalyANakArI mAnA gayA hai| isa mahAparva kA prArambha digambara paramparA meM bhAdrapada zukla paMcamI se hotA hai aura zvetAmbara paramparA meM yaha parva isake ATha dina pUrva zurU ho jAtA hai aura bhAdrapada zukla paJcamI kA dina saMvatsarI ke rUpa

Page #6
meM manAyA jAtA hai| para digambara paramparA ise dasa dina taka manAtI hai| vahA~ yaha parva paJcamI se prArambha hotA hai aura caturdazI taka calatA hai| zvetAmbara paramparA meM ise paryuSaNa parva kahA jAtA hai aura digambara paramparA ise dazalakSaNa parva ke nAma se pukAratI hai| yahA~ bhAdrapada zukla paJcamI eka aisA dina hai, jise donoM paramparAyeM svIkAra karatI haiN| eka dina kA hI paryuSaNa mAnane vAlI anyatama zvetAmbara paramparA ise saMvatsarI athavA khamatakhAmaNA ke rUpa meM manAkara pArasparika manomAlinya ko dUra karatI hai, jabaki digambara paramparAnuyAyI pUrNimA ke bAda pratipadA ko kSamAvANI parva manAtI hai; kyoMki pUrNimA taka ratnatraya vrata calate haiN| isa taraha yaha parva lagAtAra bIsa dina taka calatA rahatA hai| paryuSaNa kI paramparA ___paramparAnusAra prathama aura antima tIrthaGkara ke kAla ko chor3akara zeSa bAIsa tIrthaGkaroM ke samaya meM varSAvAsa kA nizcita vidhAna nahIM thaa| doSa kI koI sambhAvanA na hone para sAdhu kitane hI samaya taka eka sthAna para raha sakatA hai| yadi doSa kI sambhAvanA ho to eka mAha bhI use vahA~ nahIM rahanA cAhie (bRhatkalpabhASya, 6435) / parantu prathama tIrthaGkara AdinAtha aura antima tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ke samaya varSAvAsa kA eka nizcita vidhAna rahA hai| tadanusAra ASAr3ha zukla caturdazI taka varSAvAsa kara lenA caahie| nizIthacUrNi (3153) ke anusAra kinhIM vizeSa paristhitiyoM meM yaha varSAvAsa kAla eka mAha bIsa dina taka aura Age bar3hAyA jA sakatA hai| isake bAda sAdhu ko hara kImata para bhAdrapada zukla paJcamI ko varSAvAsa kara hI lenA caahie| isake samarthana meM samavAyAMga (70vAM sthAna, AyAradazA 8, kappadasA) kA vaha sthala prastuta kiyA jA sakatA hai jisameM kahA gayA hai ki.tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ne bhI varSAvAsa ke pacAsaveM dina paryuSaNa kiyA thaa| yahA~ yaha ullekhanIya hai ki digambara paramparA isI dina se paryuSaNa parva prArambha karatI hai aura zvetAmbara paramparA use saMvatsarI athavA kSamAvANI parva ke rUpa meM manAtI hai| jo bhI ho, yaha dina donoM paramparAoM meM samAna rUpa se kSamA parva ke rUpa meM manAyA jAtA hai| yaha parva AdhyAtmika saMskRti kA eka alaukika parva hai| isameM samAja kA hara vyakti japa, tapa, svAdhyAya aura anuSThAna meM lagA rahatA hai| zvetAmbara AgamoM meM paryuSaNa ke lie do zabda milate haiM - pajjusaNA aura pjjosmnnaa| kalpasUtra Adi kI TIkAoM meM 'pajjusaNA' ke aneka paryAyArthaka zabda milate haiM jinakA artha isa prakAra hai - 1. pajjosamaNA (paryopazamanA) - isa samaya dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva sambandhI Rtubaddha paryAyoM kA parihAra kiyA jAtA hai aura tapazcaraNa, kezaluMcana,

Page #7
pratikramaNa Adi kriyAyeM- sAdhanArtha kI jAtI haiN| ina sAdhanAoM se krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA upazamana ho jAtA hai| 2. pajjusaNA (paryuSaNA) - isa samaya deva-zAstra-guru kI upAsanA kI jAtI hai| yaha varSAvAsIya avasthiti kA sUcaka hai| 3. pariyAyauvaNA - sAdhu kI dIkSA-paryAya kI gaNanA paryuSaNa kAla se hotI thii| 4. pAgaiyA - prAkRtika rUpa se yaha parva sAdhu evaM gRhastha varga ke lie samArAdhanIya hai| 5. paDhamasamosaraNa - varSAvAsa ke prathama mAha kA prathama dina hai| ASAr3hI pUrNimA ko saMvatsara samApta hone ke bAda zrAvaNI pratipadA se prArambha hone vAle naye varSa kA prathama dina hai| digambara paramparAnusAra mahAvIra kI prathama dezanA zrAvaNI pratipadA ko hI huI thii| isalie ise paDhamasamosaraNa kahA jAtA hai| ye sabhI zabda vyakti kI AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke Asa-pAsa ghUmate dikhAI dete haiN| paryuSaNa zabda kA artha hI hai- pari samantAt uSaNA vAsaH paryuSaNA athavA pari samantAt oSati dahati samUlaM karmajAlaM yat tat paryuSaNam arthAt sampUrNa rUpa se AtmA ke samIpa baiThakara karmajAla ko bhasma karanA paryuSaNa hai| samyak tapa, sAmAyika, pratikramaNa, svAdhyAya Adi ke mAdhyama se jIvana kI sahI pahacAna kara Atmasiddhi prApta karanA hI isakA uddezya hai| ise hama yoM bhI kaha sakate haiM ki jIvana ke kRSNa pakSa se prArambha kara AtmA kI kaluSatA ko dUra kara tyAga, tapasyA Adi ke mAdhyama se zuklapakSa arthAt nirmala kSetra meM praveza karate haiN| jIvana ko samhAlane aura samhArane kI dRSTi se hamAre ArAdhya tIrthaGkaroM aura AcAryoM ke udAharaNa hameM preraka sUtra ke rUpa meM upasthita raheM, isa dRSTi se zvetAmbara samAja meM antakRddazAsUtra, dazavaikAlikasUtra aura kalpasUtra kI vAcanA kI jAtI hai| ina sUtroM ko ATha dinoM meM vibhAjita kara liyA jAtA hai| antakRddazAsUtra meM to varga bhI ATha hI haiN| isI taraha kalpasUtra ke tIna bhAga haiM - tIrthaGkaroM kA jIvana caritra, sthavirAvalI aura saamaacaarii| sthAnakavAsI paramparA meM antakRddazA aura dazavaikAlikasUtra kA vAcana hotA hai, to mUrtipUjaka paramparA meM kalpasUtra kaa| terApaMthI paramparA meM kisI grantha vizeSa kA vAcana nahIM hotA, yahA~ AhAra Adi vibhinna saMyamoM para AcArya yA muni vyAkhyAna dete haiN| ina vyAkhyAnoM meM tIrthaGkaroM kA anukaraNa kara jina AcAryoM ne jisa prakAra kI AtmasAdhanA kI usakA samucita varNana va paThana-pAThana isa parva meM ho jAtA hai| digambara paramparA meM ina dinoM kSamAdi dasa dharmoM kA vivecana kiyA jAtA hai, jo jIvana ko pavitra banAne meM sAdhaka hote haiN| ye donoM paramparAyeM eka-dUsare kI paripUraka haiN| isalie isa

Page #8
paryuSaNakalparUpa ko ATha yA dasa dina kA na hokara aThAraha yA bIsa dina kA honA caahie| dazalakSaNa dharma kI paramparA samavAyAMgasUtra, paMcazatakaprakaraNa, bhagavatI ArAdhanA, mUlAcAra Adi granthoM meM varSAvAsa kA sandarbha paryuSaNakalpa ke nAma se AyA hai aura isa samaya ko adhyAtma-sAdhanA kI dRSTi se adhika upayukta batAyA gayA hai| isalie dazalakSaNamUlaka dharma kI ArAdhanA ke lie AcAryoM ne isa mahAparva kI sthApanA kI hai| tIrthaGkara mahAvIra bhI varSAvAsa karate rahe haiN| isakA ullekha jaina-bauddha AgamoM meM spaSTa rUpa se milatA hai| dazalakSaNa parva kI sthApanA AgamoM ke AdhAra para uttarakAla kI dena hai| kundakunda kI dvAdazAnuprekSA ke bAda kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM kadAcit sarvaprathama isakA vyavasthita ullekha AtA hai| 1 svAmI kArtikeya ne AcArya kundakunda kA anusaraNa kiyA hai| kundakunda ne anuprekSAdhikAra meM uttama kSamA Adi daza dharmoM kA spaSTa ullekha kiyA hai| sthAnAGga (10.16) meM bhI dharma ke daza bheda kiye gaye haiM, para vahA~ dUsare krama para mukti aura pAMcaveM krama para lAghava kA ullekha hai; jabaki kundakunda kI paramparA meM inake sthAna para zauca aura AkiJcanya dharmoM ko niyojita kiyA gayA hai| ina donoM paramparAoM meM krama-vyatyaya bhI dekhA gayA hai| tattvArthasUtra meM 'satya' ke sthAna para zauca aura zauca ke sthAna para 'satya' kA prayoga huA hai| ina sabhI kA AdhAra kadAcit AcArAGga (6.5) kA vaha sUtra hai, jisameM kahA gayA hai- sabhI ko ina ATha dharmoM kA upadeza grahaNa karanA cAhie - saMti (kSAnti), viratiM (virati), uvasayaM (upazama), NivvANaM (nivRtti), soyaM (zauca), ajjaviyaM (Arjava), maddaviyaM (mArdava) aura lAghaviyaM (laaghv)| isI paramparA ko uttarakAla meM daza dharmoM ke rUpa meM vikasita kiyA gayA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki AcArya kandakanda aura umAsvAmI ke samAna hI samavAyAMga aura antakRddazAMgasUtra meM daza dharmoM kA spaSTa ullekha huA hai| pravacanasAroddhAra (554) meM 'mukti ke sthAna para tyAga aura AvazyakacUrNi (2.116) meM mukti kA ullekha hai, para vahA~ tapa ke sthAna para 'tyAga' ko samAhita kiyA gayA hai| ina ullekhoM se lagatA hai mukti, lAghava, tyAga aura tapa ke Akalana meM antara avazya huA hai| para yaha koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai| ve saba vastutaH eka-dUsare se atyanta sambaddha haiN| yahA~ yaha bhI ullekhanIya hai ki ina zramaNa dharmoM ke krama meM bhI kucha antara rahA hai| udAharaNa ke taura para mUlAcAra (752) meM kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, lAghava, tapa, saMyama, AkiMcana, brahmacarya, satya aura tyAga ye daza dharma ginAye gaye haiN| yahAM zauca ke sthAna para lAghava ko rakhA gayA hai| isakA tAtparya hai zvetAmbara paramparA aura mUlAcAra paramparA jur3I huI rahI hai| mUlAcAra ko kundakunda kA grantha yadi hama mAna leM For

Page #9
to yaha niSpatti ho sakatI hai ki unake samaya taka donoM paramparAyeM cala rahI thiiN| uttarakAla meM kundakundAcArya ne dvAdazAnuprekSA (70 gAthA) meM lAghava vAlI paramparA ko chor3akara kSamA, mArdava, Arjava, zauca, satya, saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcana aura brahmacarya ye daza dharma svIkAra kara liye| vartamAna meM digambara paramparA inhIM daza dharmoM ko isI krama meM svIkAra karatI hai| ina dharmoM ke sAtha zvetAmbara paramparA meM "sAdhu" athavA "uttama' ye do vizeSaNa prayukta hue haiN| udAharaNa ke lie ThANAMga (5.41) meM 'sAdhu' aura uttarAdhyayana (9.58) meM 'uttama' vizeSaNa kA prayoga huA hai| para digambara paramparA meM 'uttama' vizeSaNa kA hI prayoga adhika pracalita rahA hai|3 vaise donoM zabda lagabhaga samAnArthaka haiN| yadyapi ye dharma mukhyata: sAdhu varga ke lie haiM (dvAdazAnuprekSA, 68) / para yathAzakti zrAvakoM dvArA bhI unakA pAlana kiyA jAnA cAhie (paJcaviMzati, 6.59) / 'sAdhu' aura 'uttama' vizeSaNoM ke pIche AcAryoM kA yahI uddezya rahA hai ki sAdhaka dharmArAdhanA meM khyAti, pUjA, satkAra Adi kA bhAva na rakhe, balki nivRttimArga meM apanI cetanA ko adhiSThita kiye rhe| (rA0vA0, 9.6.26; uttarA0, 9.58) / uparyukta dharmoM kI vyAkhyA AcAryoM ne zrAvakoM aura sAdhuoM ke lie kI hai| isI ko aNuvrata aura mahAvrata kahA jAtA hai| yaha to paramparA rahI hI hai ki sAdhu zrAvaka ko pahale yatidharma kA upadeza de aura yadi vaha usakI zakti ke bAhara dikhe to phira zrAvaka dharma kI vyAkhyA kre| amRtacandrAcArya ne isI kA pAlana kiyA hai| para haribhadrasUri ne dharmabinduprakaraNa kA prArambha hI zrAvaka dharma se kiyA hai| ata: yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jaina paramparA meM ye donoM paddhatiyA~ pracalita rahI haiN| paryuSaNakalpa kA artha paryuSaNa kA artha hama dekha hI cuke haiN| paryuSaNakalpasUtra ke anusAra 'kalpa' zabda kA artha hai-AcAra, maryAdA athavA saamaacaarii| AcArya umAsvAti ne prazamaratiprakaraNa (padya, 143) meM isa zabda kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA hai ki jisa kArya yA AcaraNa se jJAna, zIla, tapa Adi kI vRddhi ho aura unake vighAtaka doSoM kA nAza ho vaha kalpa kahalAtA hai - sajjJAnazIlatapasAmupagrahaM ca dossaannaam| kalpayati nizcaye yat ttklpmvseym|| bRhatkalpasUtra meM dasa kalpoM kA varNana milatA hai - (1) Acelakya - acelakatA, nagnatA athavA alpvstrtaa| inheM kramaza: jinakalpI aura sthavirakalpI zramaNa kahA jAtA hai| inheM acelaka aura sacelaka bhI

Page #10
kahA jAtA hai| (2) auddezika - kisI zramaNa ko lakSya kara jo AhArAdi banAyA jAya to vaha usa zramaNa ko to nahIM grahaNa karanA cAhie, para anya zramaNoM ke lie vaha grahaNIya hai| (3) zayyAtarapiNDa - zayyA kA tAtparya hai upAzraya, sthAnaka aadi| inheM banAnevAlA saMsAra-samudra se pAra ho jAtA hai| aise upAzraya Adi banAne vAle gRhastha ke bhojana ko zayyAtarapiNDa kahA jAtA hai| aisA bhojana zramaNa ke lie niSiddha hai| (4) rAjapiNDa - rAjA kA bhojana bhI niSiddha hai| (5) kRtikarma -- jyeSTha zramaNoM kA sammAna karanA, vinaya krnaa| (6) vrata - bAraha vratoM kA pAlana krnaa| (7) jyeSThakalpa - apane se jyeSTha zramaNoM kA samAdara krnaa| yahA~ jyeSThatA kA nirNaya chedopasthApanIya cAritra ko grahaNa karane na karane ke AdhAra para kiyA jAtA hai| yahA~ ciradIkSitA sAdhvI ke lie bhI navadIkSita sAdhu vandanIya mAnA gayA hai| (8) pratikramaNa - AtmAlocana kara apane mUla svabhAva meM vApasa aanaa| (9) mAsakalpa - varSAkAla ke atirikta kahIM bhI eka mAha se adhika nahIM tthhrnaa| (10) paryuSaNakalpa - paryuSaNa parva ko manAnA / ina kalpoM meM Acelakya, auddezika, pratikramaNa, rAjapiNDa, mAsakalpa aura paryuSaNAkalpa prathama aura antima tIrthaGkaroM ke samaya hI vihita haiM tathA zeSa cAra kalpa caubIsoM tIrthaGkaroM ke samaya mAnya haiM (Avazyaka niyukti, malayagirivRtti, patra 121) / __isa paryuSaNAkalpa meM sAdhu varga ke lie pAMca vizeSa kartavyoM kA ullekha milatA hai ---- sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa, kezaloMca, yathAzakti tapasyA, AlocanA aura kssmaapnaa| yahA~ hama ina para pRthak rUpa se vicAra nahIM kara rahe haiN| para itanA avazya kahanA cAheMge ki ina kartavyoM kA pAlana karane se sAdhu meM saMsAra kI anityatA aura AtmA ke svabhAva para cintana gaharA hotA jAtA hai| isalie isa parva ko jAgaraNa parva kahA jAnA caahie| dharma ke sahI rUpa ko samajhane aura use AtmasAta karane kA yaha sarvottama mArga hai| paryuSaNa parva kA uddezya hamAre karma aura bhAva hamAre mana para avyakta rUpa meM saMskAra kI rekhAyeM nirmita kara dete haiM aura vahI saMskAra punarjanma ke kAraNa banate haiN| tathAgata buddha ne to udAna

Page #11
meM pAMca sau janmoM taka saMskAroM ke prabhAva kI bAta svIkAra kI hai| ina bhAvoM kA eka AbhAmaNDala bana jAtA hai aura usI ke anusAra hamAre bhAvI janmagrahaNa kI prakriyA zuru hotI hai| mahAvIra kI rUpAntaraNa prakriyA nayasAra yA siMha paryAya se prArambha hotI hai aura mahAvIra taka Ate-Ate samApta ho jAtI hai| paryuSaNa parva para tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ke jIvanacarita aura unake pUrva bhavoM para vizeSa carcA kI jAtI hai| isake pIche do dRSTikoNa mukhyata: rahe haiN| pahalA yaha ki AtmA ke astitva ke sAtha hI karma ke astitva kI avadhAraNA ko svIkAranA aura dUsarA ki mahAvIra ke carita ko sunakara svayaM kI AdhyAtmika cetanA ko jAgrata karane kA saMkalpa krnaa| jIvana utthAna-patana kI kahAnI hai, sukha-duHkha kA saMgama hai| koI bhI vyakti duHkhoM ke bIca nahIM rahanA caahtaa| sukha-duHkha meM kArya-kAraNabhAva kA sambandha hai| binA kAraNa ke unakI avasthiti nahIM mAnI jA sakatI hai| sukha-duHkha kI avasthiti kA kAraNa jJAta hone para vyakti ke jIvana meM rUpAntaraNa A sakatA hai aura vaha saMsAra kI "nazvaratA kA cintana karatA huA apanA AcaraNa vizuddha banA sakatA hai| jIvana ko vizuddhatA aura saralatA-sahajatA kI ora le jAnA hI paryuSaNa kA mukhya dhyeya hai| jIvana ko dhArmikatA kI ora unmukha kara sAMsArika kaSToM se mukta karAnA hI usakA lakSya hai| dharma kA svarUpa bhAratIya saMskRti meM dharma ke aneka artha milate haiN| una arthoM meM kartavya aura svabhAva artha adhika lokapriya rahA hai| dharma kI sArI paribhASAyeM ina donoM arthoM ke irda-girda ghUmatI rahatI haiN| yahIM nizcaya aura vyavahAra kA dArzanika kSetra bhI samAhita ho jAtA hai| jainAcAryoM ne dharma kI vyAkhyA nivRttivAdI dRSTi se adhika kI hai| svayaM nivRtti ke pujArI hone ke kAraNa dharma kA sambandha unhoMne saMsaraNa se mukta karAnevAle sAdhana se sthApita kiyA hai tathA ahiMsA aura dayA ko dharma kI prakRti mAnakara use AtmA kA svabhAva batAyA hai| AtmA kA svabhAva jJAna aura darzana krodhAdika vikAra bhAvoM ke kAraNa AvRtta ho gayA hai| vastu kA svabhAva usakI kSaNabhaMguratA hai aura vahI usakA dharma hai| isa dharma ko hRdayastha karane se kSamAdi bhAva svata: sphurita ho jAte haiN| isase vyakti kI cetanatA meM samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra rUpa ratnatraya panapa jAte haiM aura zrAvakadharma se manidharma kI ora jAne ke lie zubhopayoga se zuddhopayoga kI ora usake kadama Age bar3ha jAte haiN| isIlie dharma guru bhI hai aura mitra bhI hai| dharma kI ina sArI paribhASAoM meM samaya-samaya para vikAsa huA hai| unameM do tattva spaSTa rUpa se sAmane Ate haiM, pahalA yaha ki dharma kA artha svabhAva hai aura jIva

Page #12
kA svabhAva Ananda hai, aindriya sukha nhiiN| ata: atIndriya Ananda hI jIva kA dharma hai| jisa anuSThAna se isa Ananda kI prApti hotI hai vaha dharma hai| isakI prApti meM sAdhana aura sAdhya donoM parama vizuddha aura ahiMsaka honA caahie|5 dUsarA tattva hai - rAga, dveSa, moha ke kAraNa janma-janmAntaroM meM bhaTakanA aura sAMsArika duHkhoM meM jiinaa| isalie dharmAcAryoM ne sAMsArika duHkhoM kA khUba varNana kiyA hai| narakoM ke duHkhoM aura svarga ke sukhoM ke varNana ke pIche yahI dRSTi rahI hai ki vyakti hiMsAdi kriyAoM se dUra rahakara pArasparika sahayoga aura maitrIbhAva se apanA samayayApana kre| isa dRSTi se dharmAcArya cikitsaka ke rUpa meM hamAre sAmane Aye haiM aura unhoMne prasthApita kiyA hai ki jIvoM kA rakSaNa karanA hI dharma hai|6 brAhmaNa saMskRti vistAravAdI rahI hai, jahA~ se bhaktizAstra kA udbhava huA hai| avatAravAda aura samarpaNavAda bhI vahIM panapA hai| isake viparIta zramaNa saMskRti saMkocavAdI aura saMgharSavAdI rahA hai| vahA~ avatAravAda ko koI sthAna nahIM hai| vahA~ to uttAravAdI dRSTikoNa rahA hai| viSaya-vAsanAoM kI sahaja-saraladhArA ke viparIta calanA usakI saMgharSavAdI dRSTi hai| saMsAra usakA ghara nahIM hai| usakA ghara to hai mokSa, jahA~ vaha dharma kI ArAdhanA kara vApisa pahu~ca jAtA hai| tIrthaGkaroM ke prati zraddhA aura bhakti usakA sAdhana avazya hai, vaha vyavahArata: unakI zaraNa meM jAne kI bAta bhI karatA hai, para mUlata: azaraNa aura ekatva kI bhAvanA pAkara vaha parama dharma kA pAlana karatA hai isalie usake lie ve kalyANamitra haiN| jaina saMskRti ne saMsAra ko satya mAnA hai, mAyA nahIM maanaa| saMsAra kI vAstavikatA ko samajhane se hI dharma ko samajhA jA sakatA hai isalie jainadharma kI bhASA dhyAna kI bhASA hai, pUjA kI nhiiN| dhyAna ke mAdhyama se vaha para-padArthoM se moha ko tor3atA hai jahA~ mAtra zuddha caitanya baca jAtA hai| yahI parama satya hai jo jIvana ke manthana se prApta ho pAtA hai| dharma kA sambandha jainadharma meM janma se nahIM karma se hai| usakA sambandha antazcetanA se hai, isalie dhArmika honA sarala nahIM hotaa| vaha eka durUha sAdhanA kA phala hai| vaha dRr3hasaMkalpa aura parizrama se mila pAtA hai| ahaM aura mama ke tyAga se hI vaha upalabdha ho pAtA hai| zarIra aura AtmA tathA maiM aura para ke bIca bhedavijJAna ho jAnA hI sahI dhArmika honA kahA jA sakatA hai| svAnubhUti ke binA yaha dhArmikatA nahIM aatii| ___ isa svAnubhUti aura dhArmikatA kA sambandha kisI avasthA vizeSa se nahIM hai| use hama bur3hApe kI davA bhI nahIM kaha skte| vaha to vastuta: prArambha se hI susaMskArita hone kA sAdhana hai| indriyA~ jaba zaktizAlI hotI haiM, zarIra taruNa hotA hai; taba unase saMgharSa kara sahI dhArmikatA ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadi hamArI AMkheM sahI haiM,

Page #13
dRSTi meM bhedavijJAna hai, to svAnubhUti ke lie viSaya sarvatra haiN| basa, sAdhaka ko satya kA khojI honA caahie| satya kI khoja ke lie sAdhaka dAna, pUjA, vrata, tyAga Adi ke mAdhyama se bAhya anuSThAna karatA avazya hai, para usakA Antarika anuSThAna vItarAgatA aura samatA kI sAdhanA karanA hai| bAhya anuSThAna vyavahAradharma kI paridhi meM rahatA hai aura Antarika anuSThAna ko nizcaya dharma kahA jAtA hai| bAhya anuSThAna nizcaya dharma taka pahu~cane ke lie eka sazakta mAdhyama hai| isI nizcaya-sApekSa vyavahAra dharma meM kSamA, mArdava, Arjava Adi daza dharma prakaTa hote haiN| dazalakSaNa parva ke daza dinoM meM inhIM dharma kI vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai| inhIM para cintana, manana aura nididhyAsana hotA hai| inhIM ko pAlana karane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai| ye sabhI dharma yadyapi eka-dUsare se sambaddha rahate haiM, para una para pRthak-pRthak cintana kara sAdhaka apanA citta dharma kI ora mor3a sakatA hai aura jIvana ke sahI artha ko samajha sakatA hai isIlie ise mahAparva kahA jAtA hai| __ isa mahAparva kA sambandha tIrthaMkara AdinAtha RSabhadeva tathA unakI paramparA ko saMpoSita karane vAle tIrthaMkara mahAvIra se rahA hai| isalie Age ke pRSThoM meM hama unake tathA unake dvArA pravedita daza dharmoM ke viSaya meM kucha jAnakArI prastuta kreNge| sandarbha 1. dhammo vatthusahAvo khamAdibhAvo ya dasaviho dhmmo| rayaNattayaM ca dhammo, jIvANaM rakkhaNaM dhmmo|| -- kArtikeyAnuprekSA, gAthA 478. 2. uttamakhamamaddavajjavasaccasauccaM ca saMjamaM cev| tavatAgamakiMcaNhaM bamhA iti dasavihaM hodi|| vahI, gAthA 70 (ta0sU0, 9.6; bha0A0vi0 46.154.10) 3. dRSTaprayojanaparivarjanArthamuttamavizeSaNam - sa0si0, 9.6.4135; rA0vA0, 9.6.26; uttarA0, 9.58; uttamagrahaNaM khyAtipUjAdinivRttyartham - cA0sA0, pR0 58. 4. dharmo guruzca mitraM ca dharma: svAmI ca bAndhavaH / anAthavatsalaH so'yaM saMtrAtA kAraNaM binaa|| - jJAnArNava, 2.10. ayaM jinopadiSTo dharmo'hiMsAlakSaNa: satyAdhiSThito vinymuul:| kSamAbalo brahmacaryagupta: upazamapradhAno niyatilakSaNo nissprigrhtaavlmbnH| sa0si0, 9.7. 6. jIvANaM rakkhaNaM dhmmo| kA0a0 mU0, 478.

Page #14
tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva aura unakI sAMskRtika paramparA jaina saMskRti kA mUla uddezya vyakti kI AdhyAtmika cetanA ko jAgRta karanA aura usako sAdhanA ke mAdhyama se vikasita karanA rahA hai| jaina zramaNa-sAdhanA ke dhanI hote haiM, AcAra-vicAra ke pakke hote haiM, unakI samUcI caryA meM vItarAgatA bharI rahatI hai| sva-para kalyANa ke bhAva sane rahate haiM, jo mana ko amana kara dete haiM aura saMkalpa ko dRr3ha banAte haiN| tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva aise hI mahAzramaNa hue haiM, jinase jaina paramparA kA Adi srota jur3A huA hai| tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva jaina sAMskRtika paramparA ke hI Adya mahAdeva nahIM the balki samUcI bhAratIya saMskRti ke bhI praNetA the| vaidika sAhitya meM unake samAnAntara ullekha isa tathya kI ora spaSTa saMketa karate dikhAI dete haiM ki ve vastutaH sarvamAnya mahApuruSa the, jinhoMne parama vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA karane ke sAtha hI samAja ko karmaThatA kA sandeza diyaa| eka samaya thA jaba RSabhadeva kI prAcInatA para aura unake aitihAsika vyaktitva para praznacihna khar3A kiyA jAtA thA, para jabase prAcInatama grantha ke rUpa meM pratiSThita Rgveda tathA anya vaidika sAhitya ke ullekhoM kA udghATana huA hai tabase vaha vivAda lagabhaga samApta hotA jA rahA hai aura eka svara meM unheM AdipuruSa ke rUpa meM pratiSTha milatI jA rahI hai| ____ AdipuruSa se sambaddha prAcIna uddharaNoM se hama Apako bojhila nahIM karanA cAheMge para itanA avazya kahanA cAheMge ki Rgveda (2.33.10, 10.223, 10.11.136) atharvaveda (15.1.1.1, 15.2.3.1.2) Adi vaidika granthoM meM dazoM ullekha aise Aye haiM jinase unheM arhat, muni aura vrAtya maNDala ke zIrSastha netA ke rUpa meM smaraNa kiyA gayA hai| Rgveda meM vAtarazanA muni aura hiraNyagarbha ke rUpa meM unakI hI stuti kI gayI hai| vrAtya maNDala meM nirdiSTa vrAtya paramparA kezI-RSabha kI paramparA ke bhalI-bhA~ti samAhita kiye hue hai| jinasena ne apane sahasranAma meM inhIM zabdoM ke AdinAtha ke sAtha bhalI-bhA~ti prayukta kiyA hai| purANakAla taka Ate-Ate tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva nirgrantha paramparA ke Adideva ve rUpa meM hI pratiSThita nahIM hue, balki unake avadAna kA mUlyAMkana karate hue zrImadbhAgavata

Page #15
purANa ke racayitA maharSi vedavyAsa ne paJcama skandha meM bhagavAn viSNu ke AThaveM avatAra ke rUpa meM unheM pratiSThita kara diyaa| vahA~ unakA samUcA caritrAMkana karate hue digambara jaina paramparA ke pravartaka, yogIzvara paramahaMsa, vAtarazanA zramaNoM ke mUrdhanya mahApuruSa kahakara unakI manorama stuti kI hai| itanA hI nahIM, unake putra bharata cakravartI ke nAma para hI 'bhArata' deza ke abhidhAna ko AkhyAyita kiyA gayA hai (5.4.9) / vaidika aura jaina sAhitya ke ullekhoM ke AdhAra para Aja yaha mAnyatA balavatI-sI hotI jA rahI hai ki RSabhadeva aura ziva abhitra vyaktitva rahe hoMge, donoM ke vyaktitva kI samAnatAeM isa tathya kA samarthana karatI najara AtI haiN| yadi ise hama satya mAna leM to yaha kaha sakate haiM ki RSabhadeva ke dvArA pratiSThita jIvana-sUtroM kA AdhAra lekara hI nivRtti aura pravRtti paramparA kA sUtrapAta huaa| vyakti ke vividha svabhAvoM aura pakSoM kI bhUmikA para hI nirgrantha zramaNa paramparA aura vaidika paramparA kA nirmANa huaa| bhakti paramparA kA udbhava bhI isI strota se huaa| kadAcit yahI kAraNa hai ki RSabha ke pautra va bharata ke putra mArIci ko purANoM meM vaidika dharma kA pravartaka kahA gayA hai, yaha mArIci vahI vyaktitva ho sakatA hai, jisane Age calakara mahAvIra ke rUpa meM 'janma grahaNa kiyA aura jaina paramparA ke caubIsaveM tIrthaGkara ke rUpa meM pratiSThA paayii| isa sandarbha meM hama purANa sAhitya para vizeSa dhyAna deM, to RSabhadeva kI prAcIna paramparA para saMyuktika prakAza par3atA hai| 'purANa' zabda cU~ki apane Apa meM eka prAcIna aitihAsika tathya tathA paramparA kA Akalana karatA hai, isalie use hama bilkula prAmANika bhale hI na kaheM para usakI upekSA bhI nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| vaidika purANa sAhitya meM avatAravAda kA vikAsa huA hai, yaha hama sabhI jAnate haiN| tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva ko viSNu kA avatAra mAnane vAloM meM zrImadbhAgavatapurANa ko chor3akara anyatra kisI bhI purANa meM isakA varNana nahIM miltaa| garuDapurANa (26.30.13) meM itanA avazya kahA gayA hai ki agnIghra ke 9 putroM meM nAbhi eka putra thA, jise marudevI se RSabha putra huaa| RSabha kA putra bharata thA jo zAliprabha kA upAsaka aura vratadhArI thaa| yahA~ bharata ke putra tejasa ko parameSThI aura yogAbhyAsI kahA gayA hai| isase itanA to siddha hotA hI hai ki purANakAla taka Ate-Ate RSabhadeva jaina paramparA ke AdipuruSa hai, kI mAnyatA sthApita ho cukI thii| purANakAla meM RSabhadeva aura ziva kI ekAkAratA bhI dikhAI detI hai| liGgaparANa meM ziva kI tIna prakAra kI mUrtiyoM kA varNana milatA hai| aliGgI, liGgI aura liGgAliGgI isI sandarbha meM ziva kI ArAdhanA meM unheM nagna, digvAsa aura RSabha kahA gayA haibhasma pAsu digvAso nagno vikRta lakSaNaH (22-28; namo digvAsase nityam, 22.1; grAmyANAm vRSabhazcAsi 22.7 / yahIM ziva ko vRSabhadhvaja bhI kahA gayA hai

Page #16
12 aura unheM digambaratva aura nagnatva kA poSaka mAnA gayA hai| isI sandarbha meM viSNupurANa kA vaha uddharaNa bhI ullekhanIya hai, jahA~ digambara, muNDa, barhipicchadhara, digvAsa, vItarAga, anekAntavAda, arhat jaise jainadharma ke viziSTa zabdoM kA ullekha huA hai (18.1.30) / tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva kI prAcInatA ke sandarbha meM vedavyAsa racita zrImadbhAgavata kA vizeSa avadAna dikhAI detA hai| Rgveda meM ullikhita vAtarazanA kA ullekha zramaNa RSiyoM ke lie isa purANa meM bhI AyA hai, jisase yaha siddha hotA hai ki Rgveda ke RSabhadeva aura vAtarazanA RSi samudAya jaina paramparA se hI sambaddha the| vahA~ unheM zramaNa dharma pravartaka, digambara saMnyAsI tathA urdhvacetA kahA gayA hai| jIvana ghaTanAe~ tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva antima kulakara nAbhirAja ke putra the| unakI mAtA marudevI thiiN| IkSvAkuvaMzI nAbhirAja ayodhyA ke eka lokapriya rAjA the| taruNa hone para nAbhirAja ne RSabhadeva kA vivAha sunandA aura sumaMgalA se kara diyaa| sunandA ne tejasvI putra bAhubalI aura putrI sundarI ko janma diyA aura sumaMgalA ne bharata sahita 99 putroM aura brAhmI putrI ko janma diyaa| samaya Ane para RSabhadeva ne bharata ko ayodhyA kA, bAhubalI ko takSazilA kA aura zeSa yuvarAjoM ko unakI yogyatAnusAra rAjya sauMpakara saMsAra tyAga diyA aura dIkSA lekara sAdhanA meM lIna ho gye| sAdhanAkAla meM pANipAtrI RSabhadeva eka varSa taka nirAhAra rhe| bAda meM bAhubalI ke pautra zreyAMsa kumAra ne ikSurasa dekara unakI isa nirAhAravRtti ko todd'aa| lagAtAra eka hajAra varSa taka tapasyA karanevAle muni RSabhadeva ne anta meM kevalajJAna prApta kiyA aura dharmadezanA prArambha kii| prathama dharmadezanA bharata ke putra mArIci ko dI, jo bAda meM caubIsaveM tIrthaGkara mahAvIra bne| isI taraha brAhmI aura sundarI ne bhI tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva se dIkSA le lii| bharata ke anya 98 bhAiyoM ne bhI jina dIkSA lekara apanA AtmakalyANa kiyaa| idhara bharata cakravartI meM samrATa banane kI prabala AkAkSA jaagii| unhoMne Atmasamarpita hone ke lie sabhI narezoM ke pAsa dUta bheje| mahAbalI bAhubalI ko chor3akara sabhI narezoM ne bharata kA Adhipatya svIkAra kara liyaa| vyartha meM prANIhiMsA na ho isa dRSTi se donoM bhAiyoM ke bIca jalayuddha, dRSTiyuddha aura mallayuddha huaa| unameM bAhubalI vijayI hue| bharata ne apanI parAjaya se kruddha hokara bAhubalI ke Upara cakra calAyA, para vaha bAhubalI kA ghAta kiye binA hI vApisa A gyaa| sagotraja aura carama zarIrI kA vaha vadha nahIM krtaa| yaha dekhakara bharata lajjita hue tathA bAhubalI ko sAmrAjya-lipsA se glAni huI, phalata: unhoMne rAjya tyAgakara jina dIkSA le lI aura

Page #17
kaThora tapa kiyaa| bAda meM kevalajJAna prApta kara nirvANa bhI prApta kiyaa| ___ bharata-bAhubalI yuddha kI ye sArI ghaTanAyeM podanapura meM huI thIM jisakI avasthiti Aja bhI vivAdAspada banI huI hai| adhika sambhAvanA yahI hai ki yaha podanapura dakSiNa meM honA caahie| jahA~ taka AdinAtha RSabhadeva ke sAMskRtika avadAna kA prazna hai, ve eka saMskRti vizeSa ke purodhA to the hI, sAtha hI unhoMne mAnava ko sAmAjikatA kA pATha bhI pddh'aayaa| bhogabhUmi se karmabhUmi kI ora Ane kA samaya eka saMkrAnti kAla thA aura saMkrAnti kAla ke vAtAvaraNa ko apane anurUpa banAnA sarala nahIM thaa| RSabhadeva ne isa durUha kArya ko sarala banA diyaa|asi, masi, kRSi, vANijya-vidyA aura zilpa kI zikSA ke sAtha hI causaTha yA bahattara kalAoMkA adhyayana bhI unake yogadAna ke sAtha jur3A huA hai| samAja ne ina sArI kalAoM ko samarasatApUrvaka AtmasAta kiyA aura parasparopagraho jIvAnAm ke AdhAra para ahiMsA aura aparigraha kI cetanA ko nayA svara diyaa| astitva ke prazna ko jitanI sudRr3hatA ke sAtha yahA~ samAdhAnita kiyA gayA hai vaha apane Apa meM atyanta mahattvapUrNa hai| saha-astitva aura sahabhAgitA para AdhArita jainadharma ko prasthApita karane kA zreya tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva ko hI jAtA hai| unake dvArA pravedita sUtra hI uttarakAlIna jainadharma kI AdhArazilA rahe haiN| daNDa-vyavasthA, rAja-vyavasthA, vivAha-prathA, vyavasAya, khAdya samasyA kA hala, zikSA, kalA aura zilpa Adi kSetroM meM unhoMne nayI vyavasthA ko janma diyaa| tIrthaGkara ajita, sambhava, abhinandana, sumati, padma, supArzva, candraprabha, puSpadanta, zItalanAtha, zreyAMsa, vAsupUjya, vimalanAtha, dharmanAtha, zAntinAtha, kunthunAtha, aranAtha, mallinAtha, muni suvratanAtha, naminAtha, ariSTanemi, pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra tIrthaGkara bhI isI paramparA meM hue hai, inameM se hama yahA~ antima tIna tIrthaGkaroM dvArA diye gaye avadAna para vicAra kreNge| tIrthaGkara ariSTanemi tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva kI paramparA meM bAIsaveM tIrthaGkara ariSTanemi hue, jo bar3e prabhAvazAlI mahApuruSa the| aneka janmoM ko pAra karane ke bAda ve yamunA taTa para avasthita zauryapura ke rAjA samudravijaya aura rAnI zivAdevI ke putra rUpa meM jnme| yAdavavaMzI samudravijaya ke anuja kA nAma thA vasudeva, jinakI do rAniyA~ thIM, rohiNI aura devkii| rohiNI ke putra kA nAma balarAma yA balabhadra thA aura devakI ke putra shriikRssnn| zrIkRSNa aura ariSTanemi kI aneka bAla lIlAeM prasiddha haiM, zakti pradarzana bhI aneka bAra huA hai, jinameM ariSTanemi sadaiva jItate rahe haiN| yaha zAyada unake brahmacarya

Page #18
14 kA pratApa rahA hai| ariSTanemi ke vivAha kA Ayojana bhojavaMzI ugrasena kI putrI rAjamatI ke sAtha huA, para vivAha ke lie vadhya pazuoM ko dekhakara unake mana meM vairAgya utpanna ho gayA aura ve jina dIkSA lekara tapasyA karane nikala pdd'e| rAjamatI ne bhI bAda meM dIkSA le lii| ariSTanemi ne kaThora tapasyA karate hue kevala jJAna prApta kiyA aura phira siddha ho gye| unakI yaha bhaviSyavANI akSaraza: siddha huI ki yAdavoM kI uddaNDatA ke kAraNa dvaipAyana muni ke krodha se dvArikA nagarI bArahaveM varSa meM jala jaaegii| tIrthaGkara pArzvanAtha tIrthaGkara pArzvanAtha teIsaveM tIrthaGkara ke rUpa meM itihAsa meM vizruta haiN| unake dasa pUrvajanmoM kA varNana milatA hai| unakA janma ikSvAkuvaMzIya ugravaMza meM huA thaa| unake pitA azvasena aura mAtA brAhmI yA vAmA thiiN| azvasena kAzI ke rAjA the| ve kadAcit avivAhita hI rhe| unhoMne saMsAra chor3akara jinadIkSA le lI aura aneka upasarga sahana karate hue nirvANa prApta kiyaa| unakI zAsana devI padmAvatI rahI haiN| pAlipiTaka meM pArzvanAtha ke cAturyAma kA ullekha aneka bAra huA hai| nAga, draviDa Adi jAtiyoM meM unakI mAnyatA asandigdha hai| unakA nirvANa sammedazikhara para huA thaa| ata: ve nirvivAda rUpa se aitihAsika vyaktitva ke rUpa meM svIkAra kiye jAte haiN| tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ___ pArzvanAtha ke 250 varSa bAda tIrthaGkara mahAvIra hue| jIva kI janma paramparA to anAdi rahI hai, para jisa janma meM jIva kI jIvana-dRSTi meM sAdhAraNa-sA parivartana AyA, usI janma se isa zrRMkhalA kA prArambha karate haiN| mahAvIra kA pUrva janma isa dRSTi se pururavA se prArambha hotA hai jo mArIci, jaTila, vizvabhUti, nayasAra, mahAzukadeva, tripRSTha, siMha Adi janmoM meM ghUmatA huA vaizAlI ke rAjakumAra mahAvIra ke rUpa meM janma sthira huaa| vardhamAna mahAvIra aura jainadharma tIrthaGkara mahAvIra bhAratIya saMskRti ke ananya upAsaka aura aitihAsika mahApuruSa hue hai| ve jaina paramparA ke caubIsaveM tIrthaGkara mAne jAte haiN| unhoMne hiMsA, puruSArtha aura samatA kA pATha dekara jo jana-kalyANa kiyA hai vaha apane ApameM anUThA hai| unakI vaicArika saMskRti ko zramaNa saMskRti kahA jAtA hai jisameM samatA aura zramavAdI vicAradhArA samanvita hai| bhArata sarakAra se sambaddha enasIAraTI ke pAThyakrama meM tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ke sandarbha meM jo pATha diyA gayA hai vaha itihAsa-paramparA se anabhijJatA ko sUcita karatA hai| usI

Page #19
ke Aloka meM hama yahA~ sapramANa usakA khaNDana karate hue tathyoM ko prastuta kara rahe haiN| tIrthaGkara paramparA jaisA pahale kahA jA cukA hai, jaina paramparA ke anusAra mahAvIra ke pahale teIsa tIrthaGkara aura ho cuke haiM jinhoMne mAnavatA kA sandeza diyaa| unameM prathama tIrthaGkara haiM RSabhadeva jinake pitA kA nAma nAbhi kulakara aura mAtA kA nAma marudevI thaa| ve hamArI saMskRti ke unnAyaka aura Adya pravartaka the| asi, masi, kRSi, vANijya, vidyA aura zilpa ke janmadAtA vahI mAne jAte haiN| Rgveda Adi prAcInatama granthoM meM unakA ullekha huA hai| unake putra cakravartI bharata ke nAma para hamAre deza kA nAma bhArata par3A hai| 2 ___ bhagavAn ziva, rAma aura kRSNa ke samAna prathama bAIsa tIrthaGkaroM kI yaha paramparA bhI ardha-aitihAsika hai; kyoMki sAhityika ullekhoM ke atirikta purAtAttvika sAmagrI unake viSaya meM upalabdha nahIM hotii| bAIsaveM tIrthaGkara neminAtha bhagavAn kRSNa ke cacere bhAI the aura teIsaveM tIrthaGkara pArzvanAtha tIrthaGkara mahAvIra se lagabhaga 250 varSa pahale hue| pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra, donoM aitihAsika mahApuruSa haiN| isalie aitihAsika dRSTi se mahAvIra jainadharma ke na to saMsthApaka haiM aura na prvrtk| ve to vastuta: tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva se calI A rahI paramparA ke pracAraka aura prasAraka haiN|3 jainadharma ke ina sabhI tIrthaGkaroM kI janmabhUmi aura karmabhUmi hone kA gaurava madhyadeza ko milA hai, vizeSa rUpa se madhya-gaMgA maidAna aura bihAra ko| yahA~ ke janapadoM kA itihAsa bhale hI chaThI zatAbdI I0pU0 se prArambha hotA hai para purAtAttvika pramANoM se yahAM mAnava kA astitva lagabhaga chaha hajAra I0pU0 milatA hai| isalie paurANika paramparA ko ekadama jhuThalAyA nahIM jA sktaa| mahAvIra : pUrvabhava kI paramparA kA pariNAma __jaina saMskRti karmapradhAna saMskRti hai, usameM, AtmA ko svabhAvata: anAdi, avinazvara aura vizuddha mAnakara use mithyAtva aura moha ke kAraNa saMsArabaddha batAyA gayA hai| AtmA ananta zakti kA srota hai| saMsArAvasthA meM yaha zakti avikasita aura aprakaTa rahatI hai| zanaiH zanaiH bhedavijJAna hone para vaha apanI mUla avasthA meM A jAtI hai| isa avasthA ko prApta karane ke lie use agaNita janma-janmAntara bhI grahaNa karane par3ate haiN| mahAvIra ke ina janma-janmAntaroM athavA pUrvabhavoM kA varNana uttara purANa, samavAyAja, Avazyaka niyukti, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita, mahAvIracarita, kalpasUtra Adi granthoM meM milatA hai| ina granthoM meM mahAvIra ke jIva ke pUrvabhava sambandha kA prArambha

Page #20
RSabhadeva ke putra bharata aura bharata kI mahiSI anantamati ke putra marIci se kiyA gayA hai| mahAvIra ke aise taitIsa athavA sattAIsa pramukha bhavoM kA varNana milatA hai-(1) pururavA athavA nayasAra grAma cintaka, (2) saudharmadeva, (3) marIci, (4) brahmasvarga kA deva, (5) jaTila athavA kauzika brAhmaNa, (6) saudharma svarga kA deva, (7) puSpamitra brAhmaNa, (8) agnidyota athavA agnisaha brAhmaNa, (9) saudharma svarga athavA dvitIyakalpa kA deva, (10) agnimitra athavA agnibhUta brAhmaNa, (11) mahendrasAgara kA deva, (12) bhAradvAja brAhmaNa, (13) mAhendra svarga kA deva, (14) sthAvara brAhmaNa, (15) sthAvara brAhmaNa, (16)vizvanandi athavA vizvabhUti, (17) mahAzukra svarga kA deva, (18) tripuSTha nArAyaNa, (19) sAtaveM naraka kA nArakI, (20) siMha, (21) prathama yA caturtha naraka kA nArakI, (22) priyamitra cakravartI, (23) mahAzukra kalpa kA deva, (24) nandana yA nandarAja, (25) lAnata yA prANata svarga kA deva, (26) devAnandA ke garbha meM, (27) trizalA kI kukSi se bhagavAn mhaaviir| isa bIca hariSeNa, kanakojvala rAjA, sahasrAra svarga Adi meM bhI mahAvIra kI jIva ne janma grahaNa kiyA thaa| - ina bhAvoM para dRSTipAta karane para yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki yaha jIva kabhI dharma dhAraNa karane para saudharma svarga ke sukhoM ko bhogatA hai to kabhI kumArgagAmI hokara saptama naraka ke bhI dAruNa duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai| mahAvIra kA jIva saMsaraNa karatA huA apanI siMha paryAya meM ajitaMjaya nAmaka cAraNa RddhidhArI muni se sambodhana pAtA hai aura nayasAra ke bhava meM muni ko AhAradAna aura unake pavitra upadeza se usake jIvana meM parivartana AtA hai| usake antaHkaraNa se krUratA kA viSAkta bhAva sadA ke lie naSTa ho jAtA hai aura vaha raudrarasa ke sthAna para zAntarasa ko grahaNa kara letA hai| puna: vaha sAdhanA se bhaTaka bhI jAtA hai kintu anta meM puna: prabuddha hokara apanA carama vikAsa kara letA hai| pUrva bhava kI paramparA para Aja kI pragatizIla pIr3hI ko bhale hI vizvAsa na ho para yaha tathya pracchanna nahIM ki hamArI janma paramparA hamArI kArya paramparA para AdhArita hai| vizva ke lagabhaga sabhI dharma punarjanma para vizvAsa karate haiN| pAithAgorasa, sukarAta, pleTo Adi pAzcAtya vicAraka bhI usa para AsthA karate dikhAI dete haiN| 'rIiMkAranezana' jaisI aneka pustakeM bhI sAmane AyI hai| aneka vaijJAnika saMsthAeM isa tattva para zodha kara rahI haiN| isakA sarvaprathama zreya rAyabahAdura zyAmasundaralAla ko diyA jA sakatA hai jinhoMne san 1922-23 meM isa prakAra kI ghaTanAoM kA vaijJAnika adhyayana prArambha kiyaa|

Page #21
17 hamAre karma aura bhAva hamAre mana para avyakta rUpa meM saMskAra kI rekhAeM nirmita kara dete haiM aura vahI saMskAra punarjanma ke kAraNa banate haiN| tathAgata buddha ne to udAna meM pAMca sau janmoM taka saMskAroM ke prabhAva kI bAta svIkAra kI hai| ina bhAvoM kA eka AbhAmaNDala bana jAtA hai aura usI ke anusAra hamAre bhAvI janma grahaNa kI prakriyA zurU hotI hai| mahAvIra kI rUpAntaraNa prakriyA nayasAra yA siMha paryAya se prArambha hotI hai aura mahAvIra taka Ate-Ate samApta ho jAtI hai| paryuSaNa parva para tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ke jIvanacarita aura unake parva bhavoM para vizeSa carcA kI jAtI hai| isake pIche do dRSTikoNa mukhyata: rahe haiN| pahalA yaha ki AtmA ke astitva ke sAtha hI karma ke astitva kI avadhAraNA ko svIkAranA aura dUsarA yaha ki mahAvIra ke carita ko sunakara svayaM kI AdhyAtmika cetanA ko jAgRta karane kA saMkalpa krnaa| jIvana utthAna-patana kI kahAnI hai| vaha sukha-duHkha kA samanvita rUpa hai| sukha-duHkha ke bIca nahIM raha paataa| sukha-duHkha meM kArya-kAraNa bhAva kA sambandha hai| binA kAraNa unakI avasthiti nahIM mAnI jA sakatI hai| sukha-duHkha kI avasthiti kA kAraNa jJAta hone para vyakti ke jIvana meM rUpAntaraNa A sakatA hai aura vaha saMsAra kI nazvaratA kA cintana karatA huA apanA AcaraNa vizuddha banA sakatA hai| jIvana kI vizuddhatA aura saralatA sahajatA kI ora le jAnA hI paryuSaNa kA mukhya dhyeya hai| tIrthaGkara mahAvIra kA avataraNa isI bihAra ke vaizAlI (vasADha) nagara ke samIpavartI kuNDagrAma meM mahAvIra kA janma Aja se 599 I0pU0 caitra zuklA trayodazI ke dina huA thaa| yaha vaizAlI vajjI gaNatantra kI rAjadhAnI thii| unake pitA jJAtRkulIya licchavI kSatriya rAjA siddhArtha the, jo ikSvAkuvaMzIya kAzyapa gotrI the| unakI mAtA kA nAma trizalA thA jo videha rAjA ceTaka kI putrI thii| mithilA aura videha kA yaha rAjanItika sambandha kAlAntara meM AdhyAtmika sambandha se jur3a gyaa| mahAvIra ke janma hote hI rAjya meM samRddhi kA yuga A gayA isalie unakA nAma "vardhamAna' rakhA gyaa|5 tejasvI bAlaka vardhamAna bacapana se hI pratibhA ke dhanI the| isalie unheM kisI AcArya kI AvazyakatA nahIM pdd'ii| ve bAlyAvasthA se hI bar3e zaktizAlI aura sAhasI rAjakumAra the| lagabhaga ATha varSa kI avasthA meM unhoMne eka dina khelate-khelate hI eka bhayAnaka bhImakAya sarpa kI pUMcha pakar3akara use bahuta dUra pheMka diyaa| taba se unheM "mahAvIra" kahA jAne lgaa| isI taraha unake jIvana ke vividha prasaMgoM ke kAraNa hI

Page #22
unheM vIra, sanmati aura ativIra bhI kahA jAtA hai| rAjakumAra vardhamAna gRhasthAvasthA meM rahate hue bhI bhoga aura vAsanAoM meM nirAsakta the| saMsAra kI gahanatA aura asAratA kA anubhava unheM ho cukA thaa| AdhyAtmika cintanazIlatA rAta-dina bar3hatI calI jA rahI thii| phalasvarUpa lagabhaga tIsa varSa kI bharI yuvAvasthA meM unhoMne ghara-bAra chor3a diyA aura parama vItarAgI santa ke rUpa meM kaThora tapasyA karane lge| isa mahAbhiniSkramaNa se lekara kevalajJAna kI prApti taka unhoMne lagabhaga bAraha varSa taka bhISaNa upasarga sahe, yAtanAyeM bhogI aura samabhAva se samIpavartI pradezoM meM paidala bhramaNakara AtmasAdhanA kii| 8 anta meM rAjagRha ke pAsa RjukulA nadI ke taTavartI zAlavRkSa ke nIce tapasyA karate hue godhUli velA meM mahAvIra ne kevalajJAna kI prApti kii| aba ve arhanta, sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI ho gye| kevalajJAna prApti ke bAda mahAvIra ne svAnubhUti se prApta jIvana-darzana ko binA kisI bhedabhAva ke sabhI jAti aura sampradAya ke logoM taka pahuMcAne kA saMkalpa kiyaa| ve rAjagRha kI ora bar3he jahAM vipulAcala parvata para taiyAra kiye gaye vizAla samavazaraNa (pANDAla) meM baiThakara sabhI prANiyoM ko samAna bhAva se jIvana sandeza diyaa| isI samavazaraNa meM indrabhUti gautama, sudharmA Adi gyAraha prasiddha brAhmaNa vidvAna bhI apanI ziSya maNDalI sahita vahA~ phuNce| unhoMne mahAvIra se kucha dArzanika prazna pUche aura santuSTa ho jAne para ve unake anuyAyI ho gye| mahAvIra ne unheM phira apane-apane saMgha kA netA banA diyA aura "gaNadhara" kI saMjJA de dii| mahAvIra ke upadezoM ko abhivyakti dene kA kArya inhIM gaNadharoM ne kiyA thaa|10 ___ gaNadharoM ke ziSya bana jAne para mahAvIra kI lokapriyatA aura bhI adhika bar3ha gyii| sAtha hI unake anuyAyiyoM kI saMkhyA bhI bar3hane lgii| yaha dekhakara mahAvIra ne gaNoM kI sthApanA kI aura ina vidvAn gaNadharoM kI dekharekha meM cAra prakAra ke saMgha kI nIMva DAlI jinameM zrAvaka, zrAvikA, zramaNa (muni) aura zramaNI (AryikA) sammilita the|11 tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ne apane tIsa varSIya dharma ke pracAra kAla meM jainadharma ko bhAratavarSa ke kone-kone meM phailA diyaa| unakA bhramaNa vizeSata: uttara, pUrva, pazcima aura madhya bhArata meM adhika huaa| zrAvastI nareza prasenajita, magadhanareza zreNika bimbasAra, campAnareza dadhivAhana, kauzAmbInareza zatAnIka, kaliMganareza jitazatru Adi jaise pratApI rAjA mahArAjA bhagavAn ke kaTTara bhakta aura upAsaka the| 12 lagabhaga bahattara varSa kI avasthA taka mahAvIra ne sAre deza meM paidala bhramaNa kara apane dharma kA pracAra-prasAra kiyaa| anta meM unakA parinirvANa malloM kI rAjadhAnI apApApurI (pAvApurI) meM kArtika kRSNa amAvasyA ke prAta:kAla I0pU0 527 meM huaa|

Page #23
isa pavitra dina kI smRti svarUpa unake anuyAyI jaina loga "dIpAvalI'' manAkara AtmasAdhanA aura jJAnArAdhanA kA smaraNa karate haiN| 13 pAli sAhitya meM mahAvIra ko "nigaNThanAtaputta' ke nAma se ullekhita kiyA gayA hai| ve tathAgata buddha ke jyeSTha samakAlIna cintaka the|14 uttarakAla meM mahAvIra kA dharma do sampradAyoM meM vibhakta ho gayA -- digambara aura shvetaambr| digambara sampradAya pUrNa nirvastra avasthA meM mukti mAnatA hai jabaki zvetAmbara sampradAya savastra avasthA ko bhI unakA adhikArI banAtA hai| jainadharma aura siddhAnta tIrthaGkaroM meM cU~ki mahAzramaNa mahAvIra kI hI vANI hamAre pAsa zruti paramparA se surakSita hai isalie jainadharma unhIM ke nAma se vizeSa rUpa se jAnA jAtA hai| isa sandarbha meM kahA jAtA hai, prathama tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva ne ahiMsA, satya aura acaurya ina tIna yAmoM meM apane samUce darzana ko prastuta kiyA thaa| tIrthaGkara pArzvanAtha ne unameM aparigraha ko jor3akara cAra yAma banA diye15 aura mahAvIra ne unameM brahmacarya ko pRthak kara pAMca yAma vratoM kA upadeza diyaa| apanI yugIna paristhitiyoM ke anusAra vratoM meM yaha parivardhana hotA rahA hai| yadyapi ahiMsA aura satya meM ina sabhI vratoM kA antarbhAva ho jAtA hai para AcArika zithilatA ko dUra karane ke uddezya se unheM pRthak vratoM kA svarUpa diyA gayA hai| mahAvIra ne apane dharma ko ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa se vizeSa rUpa se jor3A aura unake sAtha samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, aura samyakcAritra rUpa ratnatrayapUrvaka AcaraNa ko pratiSThita kiyaa|16 AtmA ko astitva ke kendra meM rakhakara unhoMne karmavAda ko prasthApita kiyaa| unakI dRSTi meM vyakti kA karma hI usake sukha-duHkha aura punarjanma kA kAraNa hai| 17 sRSTi ke utpanna hone aura use saMrakSita rakhane meM kisI Izvara vizeSa kA hAtha nahIM hotaa| vaha to aneka kAraNoM se utpanna hotA hai, naSTa hotA hai, paryAyoM meM parivartita hotA rahatA hai aura mUla tattva sthAyI rUpa meM nirantara banA rahatA hai| 18 tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ne yaha bhI kahA ki pratyeka prANI meM tIrthaGkara hone kI kSamatA hai| isa kSamatA kA vikAsa pUrvokta ratnatrayapUrvaka bAraha vratoM ke paripAlana se kiyA jA sakatA hai| 19 gRhastha sthUla rUpa se jaba unakA pAlana karatA hai to ve aNuvratI kahalAte haiM aura sUkSmatA se unakA pAlana karane vAle muni mahAvratI kahalAte haiN|20 ___arhanta mahAvIra ko indriya vijayI hone ke kAraNa "jina' kahA jAtA thA aura unake ahiMsA, saMyama aura tapa rUpa dharma ko Ahat yA jindhrm| bAda meM lagabhaga AThavIM sadI meM unake anuyAyiyoM ko "jaina" kahA jAne lagA aura unake dharma ko "jainadharma" kI saMjJA de dI gii| unake isa dharma ko nirvANavAdI dharma bhI kahA jAtA thA jisameM AtmA karmabandhana se mukta hokara paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| 21

Page #24
20 mahAvIra kA dharma, jAti, sampradAya aura varga vihIna dharma thaa| usameM vyakti kI pahacAna usake samyak cAritra se kI jAtI thii| 23 jainadharma ke mahAmantra "NamokAra mantra" meM bhI kisI vyakti vizeSa kA nAma nahIM balki caritraniSTha vyaktitva ko praNAma kiyA gayA hai| yaha usakI sArvabhaumikatA hai| 24 jaina darzana kI dRSTi se sabhI vicAroM meM satyAMza rahatA hai isalie use nakArAtmaka nahIM kahA jAnA cAhie balki samucita Adara dete hue sApekSa dRSTi se prastuta kiyA jAnA caahie| dUsaroM kI vicAradhArA ko guNavattA kI dRSTi se sammAna dene aura saMgharSa TAlane kA yaha eka acchA mArga hai| zAnti sthApita karane kA yaha sahI upAya hai| isI ko syAdvAda aura anekAntavAda kahA jAtA hai| 25 __mahAvIra ke dharma kI eka anyatama vizeSatA hai -- AdhyAtmika saamyvaad| mahAvIra ne dharma kA artha hI samatA kiyA hai| 26 unake anusAra saMsAra ke sabhI jIva samAna haiN| sabhI ko apanI cetanA ko vikasita karane kA samAna adhikAra hai| ve pUrNa vizuddha citta hokara nirvANa prApta kara sakate haiN| ata: indriya saMyamI hokara ahiMsA kA paripAlana karanA caahie| mahAvIra kI ahiMsA meM hiMsaka karmakANDa ko pUrI taraha se nakArA gayA hai aura ahiMsaka bhakti paramparA ko svIkArA gayA hai| 27 jainadharma ne isI taraha sAmAjika samatA ko janma dekara pAramparika varNavyavasthA kA khaNDana kiyaa|28 usane jAtivAda ko asvIkAra kara usake sthAna para svayaMkRta karma kI vyavasthA dii| isI AdhAra para mahAvIra ke saMgha meM sabhI jAti ke logoM ne dIkSA lii| cANDAla bhI dIkSita hue|29 sabhI samudAyoM ke bIca samatA aura ekAtmakatA ko sthApita karane kA yaha eka aitihAsika kadama thaa| bAda meM bhagavAn buddha bhI isI kadama para cle| samatA ke hI AdhAra para nArI varga ko bhI unhoMne tatkAlIna dAsatA se mukta kiyA aura puruSa ke samakakSa khar3e hone aura vikAsa karane kA avasara diyaa|30 samatA kI isI bhUmikA ke sAtha mahAvIra ne aparigraha dharma meM Arthika samAnatA ko janma diyA aura sarvodayavAda kI pratiSThA kii|31 jainadharma kA pracAra-prasAra jainadharma kA AvirbhAva yadyapi madhyadeza, vizeSataH bihAra aura usake samIpavartI kSetra meM huA hai para usakA pracAra-prasAra samUce bhAratavarSa meM rahA hai| zizunAga, nanda, maurya, zuMga, sAtavAhana, kuSANa, gupta, rASTrakUTa, cola, gaMga, cAlukya, paramAra, candela, kalcurI Adi sabhI vaMzoM ke rAjAoM ne jainadharma ko prazraya diyA aura usakI ahiMsaka vRtti kI prazaMsA kii|32 mahAvIrakAla meM hI jainadharma kI lokapriyatA kAphI bar3ha gaI thii| unake hI saMgha

Page #25
21 meM vratiyoM kI saMkhyA lagabhaga chaha lAkha thii|33 isa saMkhyA meM aise logoM kI ginatI nahIM hai jo mahAvIra kI vicAradhArA ke prazaMsaka aura saMvAhaka rahe haiN| jainadharma uttarApatha se dakSiNApatha meM mahAvIra se bhI pahale calA gayA thaa| Andhra, utkala, mahArASTra, tamilanADu, kerala aura karnATaka meM mahAvIra ke bAda usameM adhika lokapriyatA aaii| candragupta maurya ke netRtva meM caturtha zatI I0pU0 meM eka vizAla saMgha kA vahA~ pahu~canA isa tathya ko saMketita karatA hai ki mahAvIra se bhI pahale vahAM jainadharma kI acchI sthiti thii|34 bauddha paramparA ke "mahAvaMsa' nAmaka aitihAsika prAcIna pAli kAvya se yaha patA calatA hai ki dakSiNa kI jaina saMskRti zrIlaMkA meM I0pa0 AThavIM zatI meM pahuMca cukI thii| usa samaya vahAM nirgranthoM ke 500 parivAra rahate the|35 kahA jAtA hai, RSabhadeva ne suvarNa bhUmi, IrAna (pANDava), Adi dezoM kA bhramaNa kiyA thaa| pArzvanAtha nepAla gaye hI the| aphagAnistAna meM jainadharma ke astitva kA pramANa milatA hI hai| syAma, kAmbuja, ithiyopiyA, campA, balageriyA Adi dezoM meM bhI jainadharma kA astitva milatA hai| 36 ina sthAnoM para gambhIratApUrvaka purAtAttvika DhaMga se khoja honI caahie| jainadharma ko rAjyAzraya bhale hI na milA ho para use janAzraya avazya milA hai| yaha bhI sahI hai ki use aneka bhISaNa ghAta-pratighAtoM ko sahanA par3A hai phira bhI apanI AcAraniSThatA ke kAraNa usake astitva ko samApta nahIM kiyA jA skaa| usane jahA~ vaidika aura bauddha saMskRti ko prabhAvita kiyA hai vahIM unase prabhAvita bhI haA hai| 37 jainadharma kA yogadAna cAritrika dRr3hatA, pUrNa zAkAhArI vRtti aura vizuddha ahiMsaka jIvana paddhati ne jainadharma ko yadyapi bRhattara bhArata se bAhara jAne ko rokA hai para apanI janmabhUmi meM hI rahakara usane jo vyakti, samAja aura rASTra ke vikAsa meM yogadAna diyA hai vaha avismaraNIya hai| kadAcit aisA koI kSetra zeSa nahIM rahA jisameM jainAcAryoM ne viziSTa yogadAna na diyA ho| tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ne sama-sAmayika paristhitiyoM kA sUkSma cintana kara usa samaya kI bolI jAne vAlI janabhASA prAkRta meM apanA upadeza dekara eka aisI misAla kAyama kI jo bilkula anUThI thii| isI prAkRta se Adhunika bhAratIya bhASAoM kA janma huaa| uttarakAlIna jainAcAryoM ne lagabhaga hara vidhA meM vipula parimANa meM apanA sAhitya racA aura prAkRta saMskRta-apabhraMza ke sAtha hI hindI, gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI, tamila, kanar3a Adi bhASAoM ko bhI apane vicAroM kI abhivyakti kA sAdhana bnaayaa| isa sAhitya ko surakSita rakhane ke lie jainadharma ke anuyAyI zAstra bhaNDAroM kI sthApanA karate rahe

Page #26
22 haiN| inake mAdhyama se jainoM ne pANDulipiyoM ko surakSita rakhane kA athaka prayatna kiyA hai| ___zAstra bhaNDAroM ke samAna jainoM ne mUrtikalA, sthApatyakalA, kASThakalA aura citrakalA ko bhI bahuta samRddha kiyA hai| samUce bhAratavarSa meM jaina mandiroM aura mUrtiyoM kI pratiSThA huI hai| har3appA aura mohanajodar3o meM bhI prAcIna jaina mUrtiyA~ milI huI haiN| 38 isI taraha jainadharma ne pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati meM cetanatA sthApita kara unako surakSita rakhane kA Andolana kiyA tathA kisI bhI pazu-pakSI, kIr3e-makor3e kI hiMsA na karane kA vidhAna dekara prAkRtika paryAvaraNa ko pradUSita hone se bacAyA hai| pAnI ko garamakara aura chAnakara pInA, rAtri meM bhojana na karanA, mAMsAhAra se dUra rahanA, madya, madhu, parastrI/puruSa sevana, zikArakhelanA, juA khelanA Adi vyasanoM se vyakti ko dUra rakhane ke lie unheM vratoM meM sammilita kiyA gayA hai| vyakti ko niyamoM meM bAMdhakara jainAcAryoM ne zAkAhAra aura paryAvaraNa ko surakSita to kiyA hI hai, sAtha hI svastha rahakara aparAdhamukta jIvana ko bitAne kA mArga bhI prazasta kiyA hai|39 / / ... nyAyapUrvaka dhana kamAnA, milAvaTa na karanA, pazuoM para adhika bojha na lAdanA, jhUTha na bolanA, dAna denA, atithi sevA karanA, puruSArtha karanA Adi jaise vratoM ne sAmAjika samatA ko prasthApita kiyaa|40 anAvazyaka hiMsA se bacane kA saMkalpa dekara jainadharma ne saMvedanazIlatA ko bar3hAvA diyA, zramazIlatA ko jAgrata kiyA, icchA parimANa karAkara samAjavAda aura sarvodayavAda ko janma diyA, samyak AjIvikA kA sUtra dekara vizuddha mAnasikatA ko AdhAra banAyA, AhAra zuddhi aura vyasana mukti kA AhvAn kara jIvana meM saMskAroM kI nIMva ddaalii| jainadharma kI ahiMsA kAyaroM kI ahiMsA nahIM balki vIroM kA AbhUSaNa rahI hai|41 usane jisa taraha jIvana jIne kI kalA dI hai usI taraha marane kI bhI kalA sikhAyI hai| mRtyu ko samIpa dekhakara pUrNa nirAsakta ho jAo aura nirAhArI hokara mRtyu kA svayaM varaNa kara lo yaha apUrva zikSA jainadharma ne hI dI hai| ise "sallekhanA' kahA jAtA hai|42 kula milAkara yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jainadharma ne vyakti, samAja aura rASTa ke caturmukhI vikAsa meM atyanta mahattvapUrNa yogadAna diyA hai| jainadharma alaga se dikhAI de yA na de; kintu jainadharma ke cintana ne yugacetanA ko itanA adhika prabhAvita kiyA hai ki jainadharma aura darzana tathA yugacintana ekameka ho gayA hai| usakI vaijJAnika dRSTi ko Aja koI bhI vivekazIla vyakti nakAra nahIM sktaa| AcArya mahAprajJa ne bhI tIrthaGkara paramparA para apanA cintana prastuta kiyA hai| unake anusAra pArzva aura mahAvIra ke pUrva kA jainadharma prAgaitihAsika kAla meM calA jAtA hai|

Page #27
- 23 prathama bAIsa tIrthaGkara prAgaitihAsika kAla ke haiN| usa samaya kA dharma prAkRtika dharma thA, pravartita nahIM thaa| mahAvIra ne usakA pravartana kiyA prAcIna paramparA ke AdhAra pr| unakA dharma anubhUta dharma hai| AcArya aura upadeSTA hajAroM hue para pravartaka kevala caubIsa hue| tIrthaGkara paramparA kA pravartaka hotA hai aura AcArya paramparA kA saMcAlaka hotA hai, tIrthaGkara kA pratinidhi hotA hai| tIrthaGkara kisI paramparA kA pratipAdaka hI nahIM hotA, vaha svayaMbaddha bhI hotA hai aura apane anubhava ke AdhAra para dharma kA nirUpaNa karatA hai| isalie pratyeka tIrthaGkara ko Adikara aura pravartaka mAnA jAtA hai| ve dharmacakra kA pravartana karate haiN| aise caubIsa tIrthaGkara hue haiM jo pravartaka kahe jA sakate haiN| unakA AdhAra rahA hai zAnti sthaapn| je ya buddhA aIkkaMtA, je ya buddhA annaagyaa| saMtI tesi pahANaM, bhUyANaM jagaI jhaa|| dharma kA lakSaNa hai sty| mahAvIra kI paramparA nirvANavAdI paramparA thI, svargavAdI paramparA ke vipriit| yaha padArthAtIta cetanA ke vikAsa kA siddhAnta hai| jainadharma kaivalika hai, AtmA kA anubhava jise ho gayA usake dvArA kathita dharma hai| vaha duHkhamukti kA mArga batAtA hai| mahAvIra ke pahale vaha nimrantha pravacana aura usake pahale ahiMsA dharma kahA gyaa| pArzva taka arhat kahA gayA aura phira mahAvIra ko zramaNa kahA gayA, nimrantha kahA gyaa| yaha parivartana itihAsa meM hotA rahatA hai, para sabhI tIrthaGkara nirvANavAdI rahe haiN| isI nirvANavAdI paramparA ko hama Aja jainadharma ke nAma se jAnate haiN| pAli sAhitya meM mahAvIra ko 'nigaNTho nAtaputto' kahA gayA hai aura unake anuyAyiyoM kI AlocanA kI gaI hai| mahAvIra kI to prazaMsA hI vahAM milatI hai| isake viparIta jainAgamoM meM buddha kI kahIM bhI AlocanA nahIM kI gaI hai| isase bhI spaSTa hai ki jainadharma bauddhadharma paramparA se prAcIna hai| caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM kI yaha jaina paramparA nandIsUtra (20-21), Avazyaka (dvitIya), bhagavatIsUtra (20..8), samavAyAMga (248) aura kalpasUtra Adi granthoM meM bhalIbhA~ti milatI hai| ye grantha bhale hI lagabhaga pA~cavIM zatAbdI ke mAne jAte haiM para unakI paramparA prAcIna sUtra se jur3I huI hai| ___purAtAttvika upalabdhiyoM meM mohanajodar3oM meM prApta RSabhadeva yogI kI nagna marti ko chor3a bhI diyA jAye to prAcInatama nirvivAda jaina mUrti lohAnIpura (paTanA) se prApta huI hI hai| vahIM se eka aura mUrti milI hai jo lagabhaga prathama sadI I0pU0 kI hai| hAthIgumphA zilAlekha 'kaliMga jina' kA ullekha karatA hI hai| prinsa oNpha velsa

Page #28
myUjiyama, mumbaI meM rakhI eka jaina mUrti bhI lagabhaga isI samaya kI hai| isase itanA to siddha hai hI ki jaina mUrti paramparA lagabhaga caturtha zatI I0pU0 se to hai hii| itanA hI nahIM, jaina mandiroM kA nirmANa bhI tIsarI-dUsarI sadI I0pU0 se hone lagA thaa| mathurA isa nirmiti kA pramukha kendra thaa| yahAM RSabha, sambhava, zAntinAtha, munisuvrata, ariSTanemi, pArzva aura mahAvIra kI mUrtiyAM vizeSa lokapriya rahI haiN| kuSANakAla ke bAda guptakAla meM yahAM RSabha, zAntinAtha, ariSTanemi, pArzva aura mahAvIra ko 'paMcendra' kI saMjJA dI gaI hai| vaibhAragiri, soNabhadra guphA, causA, udayagiri (vidizA), sira pahAr3I Adi sthAnoM para pRthaka-pRthak rUpa se bhI jaina mUrtiyAM milI haiN| inake nirmANa meM bhI eka vikAsa rekhA khIMcI jA sakatI hai| para lagatA hai, RSabha, ariSTanemi, pArzva aura mahAvIra kI mUrtiyAM vizeSa pracalita rahI haiN| phira bhI yaha kahanA tathyasaMgata hI hai ki kuSANakAla meM caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM kI paramparA kalA kSetra meM prasthApita ho cukI thI, bhale hI unake lAJchanoM meM sthairya AgamottarakAla meM AyA ho| isa paramparA kI tulanA vaidika aura bauddha paramparA ke sAtha bhI kara lenI cAhie jisase usakI tathyAtmakatA ko AMkA jA ske| ina donoM paramparAoM meM avatAroM aura buddhoM kI paramparA prasiddha hI hai| sambhava hai, jaina paramparA se ye paramparAyeM prabhAvita rahI haiN| sandarbha 1. samavAyAMga, 24,147; kalpasUtra, tIrthaGkara varNana; Avazyakaniyukti, 369; Avazyaka malayagirivRtti, AvazyakacUrNi, bhAga 1-2; mahApurANa; padmapurANa 5.14 aadi| mahApurANa, 14.160-165; jambUdvIpaprajJapti, 2.30; triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra, 1.2.647-653; Avazyakaniyukti, 119-120; zrImadbhAgavata, 5.4.2; aura bhI dekhiye, DaoN0 sTIvensana (kalpasUtra kI bhUmikA); DaoN0 rAdhAkRSNan (bhAratIya darzana kA itihAsa, jilda 1, pR0 287) Adi vicArakoM ne bhI RSabhadeva kI aitihAsikatA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| RSabhadeva aura unake anuyAyI samudAyoM ke sandarbha dekheM -- vrAtya- atharvaveda kA vrAtyakANDa; devAsura saMgrAma - R0 10.22-23; 6.25.2; 10.100.32); dAsa-dasyu(R0 1.130.8; 9.41.1; R0 4.30.20; 2.11.4); kezI-RSabha (R0 10.131.1); RSabha aura hiraNyagarbha (R0 10.121; 2.8; 10.1.4.5); arhan (R0 1.6.30; 5.4.52; 2.1:3.3); vAtarazanA aura kezI munI (R0 10.11.136) Adi; bauddha sAhitya ke ullekhoM ko dekhie lekhaka kI pustaka Jainism in Buddhist Literature (prathama adhyaay)|

Page #29
25 3. paumacariyaM, 1.1-7. yahA~ tIrthaGkaroM kI Ayu, U~cAI Adi kI pratIka paddhati ko samajhanA hogaa| dekhie, madhyadeza- dhIrendra varmA, paTanA, 1967; An Encyclopaedia of Indian Archaeology, 2 Volumes, edited by A. Ghosh, Delhi, 1989; Indian Archaeology 1962-63 - A Review, edited by A. Ghosh, Delhi, 1965; Ayodhya - Archaeology after Demolition by D. Mandal, Orient Longman, Hyderabad, 1993. 5. varddhamAnacaritra, 17.58; sUtrakRtAMga 2.3; kalpasUtra 11. 6. AcArAMgacUrNi, bhAga 1, patra 246; vardhamAnacaritra, 7.95. 7. jayadhavalA, bhAga 1, pR0 78; tiloyapaNNatti, 4.667; uttarapurANa, 74.303-4. 8. AvazyakacUrNi, pR0 275-92; AcArAMga, 9.1.9-20; 9.3-4-5; triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita, 10.3.29-33; kalpasUtra, 116; AvazyakacUrNi, bhAga 1, pR0 320-22. 9. jayadhavalA, bhAga 1, pR0 80; tiloyapaNNatti, 4.170-1; kalpasUtra, 147; lekhaka kA grantha dekhie - Jainism in Buddhist Literature,nAgapura, 1972, prathama adhyAya. 10. SaTkhaNDAgama, bhAga 9, pR0 129; vizeSAvazyakabhASya, 1540-1947. 11. uttarapurANa, 74.373-74. 12. AvazyakacUrNi, uttara bhAga, pR0 169; uvAsagadasAo, pR0 25; triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita, 10.6.408-39. 13. uttarapurANa,kalpasUtra 126, 147; dIghanikAya. 14. dIghanikAya, sAmaJaphalasutta, bhAga 1, pR0 57. 15. uttarAdhyayanasUtra, adhyayana 23, nemicandraTIkA, patra 297.1; majjhimanikAya (romana), bhAga 1, pR0 238; bhAga 2, pR0 77. 16. dazavaikAlikasUtra, 1.1. 17. paMcAstikAya, 928-930; sUtrakRtAMga, 2.5.16. 18. AptamImAMsA, 59; upAsakAdhyayana, 246-49. 19. tattvArthasUtra, 9.9; tattvArthavArtika, 9.9-51; sUtrakRtAMga, 1.12.11. 20. uvAsagadasAo, 1-47; ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra, 3.6; cAritraprAbhRta, 13. 21. samayasAra, AtmakhyAti; mokkhapAhuDa, 5.6; paramAtmaprakAza, 1.13-17.

Page #30
26 22. uttarAdhyayana, 25,29-31; 12.37; kaSAyaprAbhRta, 1.8; pravacanasAra, 1.7. 23. uttarAdhyayana, 25.19-27. 24. dekhie, lekhaka kI pustaka "mUkamATI : cetanA ke svara", nAgapura, 1996. 25. sanmatiprakaraNa, 1.12; tattvArthazlokavArtika, 1.6.4; prameyakamalamArtaNDa, pR0 676; AptamImAMsA, 208; tattvArthavArtika, 1.6.4. 26. pravacanasAra, 1.7. 27. uvAsagadasAo, 1.43; AdipurANa, 39.147; upAsakAdhyayana, 320. 28. uttarAdhyayana, 25.29-31. uttarAdhyayana, bArahavA~ adhyAya. 30. uttarAdhyayana, 22.23. 31. ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra, 62; dazavaikAlika, 4.15. 32. dekhiye, lekhaka kI pustaka - jaina darzana aura saMskRti kA itihAsa, pR0 323-41. 33. kalpasUtra, 133.144; uttarapurANa, 74.373-78; tiloyapaNNatti, 4.1166-76; harivaMzapurANa, 60.432-40. 34. Studies in South Indian Jainism, p. 110-11. 35. mahAvaMsa, 33.79. 36. bRhatkalpabhASya, bhAga 1, pR0 73-75; Avazyakaniyukti, gAthA, 336-37; Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bangal, Jan. 1885. 37. dekhie lekhaka kA Alekha - upaniSadoM para jainadharma kA prabhAva, RSabhadeva phAuNDezana, dillI. 38. dekhie, lekhaka kA grantha- 'jaina darzana aura saMskRti kA itihAsa', jaina purAtattva, pR0 342-81 aura tIrthakara mahAvIra aura unakA cintana, dhUliyA 1977. 39. AcArAMga, zastraparIkSA. 40. ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra, 57; tattvArthasUtra, 7.15; sAgAradharmAmRta, 51; ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra 67; cAritraprAbhRta, 22. 41. yaH zastravRtti samare ripuH syAdyaH kaNTako vA nijmnnddlsy| tamaiva astrANi nRpAH kSipanti, na dInakAnIna kdaashyessu|| yazastilakacampU. 42. ratnakaraNDazrAvakAcAra, 5.1; sarvArthasiddhi, 7.22; bhagavatIArAdhanA, 1922.

Page #31
mahAvIra aura unakI paramparA paryuSaNa parva ASTAhnika parva ke rUpa meM bhI manAyA jAtA hai| ise aThAI mahotsava ke nAma se bhI jAnA jAtA hai- aTThAhitA rUvAo mahAmahimAo karemANA (jIvAbhigamasUtra, nandIzvara dvIpa vrnnn)| inhIM dinoM kalpasUtra kA sAmUhika vAcana kiyA jAtA hai| isake sthAna para kahIM-kahIM antagaDasUtra kA upayoga kiyA jAtA hai| kalpasUtra chedasUtroM meM dazAzrutaskandha kA AThavA~ uddeza hai| ise paryuSaNa kalpa kahA jAtA hai| paryuSaNaparva meM isI kA sAmUhika vAcana hotA hai| kahIM-kahIM isake sthAna para antagaDa sUtra kA bhI upayoga kiyA jAtA hai| kalpasUtra kI racanA paramparAnusAra AcArya bhadrabAhu dvArA kI gaI hai| pahale isakA vAcana sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa ke bAda zramaNa saMgha meM hI hotA thA para uttarakAla meM ise caturvidha saMgha ke bIca par3hA jAne lgaa| isakA prArambha AcArya kAlaka ne rAjA dhruvasena ke kalyANArtha kiyA thaa| kalpasUtra prAkRta bhASA meM likhita gadyAtmaka grantha hai jisameM 1215 anuSTupa pramANa sUtroM meM tIrthaGkara mahAvIra tathA unakI pUrva aura uttaravartI paramparA kA Alekhana huA hai| isake mUla 291 sUtroM kA vAcana saMvatsarI ke dina hotA hai aura isake pahale paryuSaNa ke dinoM meM usakI vistRta vyAkhyA kI jAtI hai| isameM tIna adhikAra haiM- tIrthaGkara caritra, sthavirAvalI aura sAdhu smaacaarii| tIrthaGkara caritra ke kula 232 sUtroM meM se 152 sUtroM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA carita, 80 sUtroM meM zeSa 23 tIrthaGkaroM ke caritra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai aura bAda meM sthavirAvalI tathA samAcArI ko prastuta kiyA gayA hai| yadyapi pIche hama eka vizeSa uddezya se tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke sandarbha meM saMkSipta vivaraNa likha cuke haiM para yahA~ kucha vistAra se use kalpasUtra ke AdhAra para de rahe haiN| sAtha hI AcArAGga, mahAvIracarita, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra Adi granthoM kA bhI yathAsthAna upayoga karate hue upalabdha sAmagrI ko tulanAtmaka rIti se puSTa karane kA prayatna kara rahe haiN| isa sandarbha meM yaha ullekhanIya hai ki kalpasUtra meM viloma paddhati kA upayoga kara sarvaprathama mahAvIra kA aura anta meM RSabhadeva kA vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai camatkArAtmaka DhaMga se| isa paddhati kA upayoga kadAcit isalie huA hai ki caubIsoM tIrthaGkaroM meM nikaTatama tIrthaGkara mahAvIra rahe haiN| isalie prathamata: unhIM kA smaraNa kiyA gayA hai|

Page #32
28 mahAvIra : pUrvabhava kI akSuNNa paramparA kA pariNAma jaina saMskRti karmapradhAna saMskRti hai| usameM AtmA ko svabhAvata: anAdi, avinazvara aura vizuddha mAnakara use mithyAtva aura moha ke kAraNa saMsArabaddha batAyA gayA hai| AtmA ananta zakti kA srota hai| saMsArAvasthA meM yaha zakti avikasita aura aprakaTa rahatI hai| zanai:-zanaiH bheda-vijJAna hone para vaha apanI mUla avasthA meM A jAtA hai| isa avasthA ko prApta karane ke lie use agaNita janma-janmAntara bhI grahaNa karane par3ate haiN| mahAvIra ke ina janma-janmAntaroM athavA pUrvabhavoM kA varNana kalpasUtra, uttarapurANa,samavAyAMga, Avazyakaniyukti, triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita, mahAvIracaritra Adi digambara aura zvetAmbara donoM paramparAoM ke granthoM meM milatA hai| ina granthoM meM mahAvIra ke jIva ke pUrvabhava-sambandha kA prArambha RSabhadeva ke putra bharata aura bharata kI mahiSI anantamati ke putra marIci se kiyA gayA hai| digambara paramparA meM mahAvIra ke aise taitIsa pramukha pUrvabhavoM kA varNana hai para zvetAmbara paramparA unakI saMkhyA sattAIsa nirdhArita karatI hai| ye donoM paramparAe~ isa prakAra haiMdigambara paramparA zvetAmbara paramparA 1. purUravA bhIla 1. nayasAra grAmacintaka 2. saudharmadeva 2. saudharmadeva 3. marIci 3. marIci 4. brahmasvarga kA deva 4. brahmasvarga kA deva 5. jaTila brAhmaNa 5. kauzika brAhmaNa 6. saudharma svarga kA deva 6. puSyamitra brAhmaNa 7. puSyamitra brAhmaNa 7. saudharmadeva 8. saudharma svarga kA deva 8. agnidyota 9. agnisaha brAhmaNa 9. dvitIya kalpa kA deva 10. sanatkumAra svarga kA deva 10. agnibhUti brAhmaNa 11. agnimitra brAhmaNa 11. sanatkumAra deva 12. mAhendra svarga kA deva 12. bhAradvAja 13. bhAradvAja brAhmaNa 13. mAhendra kalpa kA deva

Page #33
*14. mAhendra svarga kA deva sa-sthAvara yoniyoM meM asaMkhya varSoM taka paribhramaNa 15. sthAvara brAhmaNa 16. mAhendra svarga kA deva 17. vizvanandi 18. mahAzukra svarga kA deva 19. tripuSThanArAyaNa 20. sAtaveM naraka kA nArakI 21. siMha 22. prathama naraka kA nArakI 53. siMha 24. prathama svarga kA deva 25. kanakojjvala rAjA 26. lAMtaka svarga kA deva 27. hariSeNa rAjA 14. sthAvara brAhmaNa 15. brahmakalpa kA deva 16. vizvabhUti 17. mahAzukra kA deva 18. tripRSThanArAyaNa 19. sAtavAM naraka 20. siMha 29 21. caturtha naraka 22. priyamitra cakravartI 23. mahAzukra kalpa kA deva 24. nandana 25. prANata devaloka meM deva 26. devAnaMdA ke garbha meM 27. trizalA kI kukSi se bhagavAn mahAvIra 28. mahAzukra svarga kA deva 29. priyamitra cakravartI 30. sahasrAra svarga kA deva 31. naMdarAjA 32. acyuta svarga kA deva aura 33. bhagavAn mahAvIra donoM paramparAoM ne cUMki mahAvIra ke pramukha bhavoM kA hI ullekha kiyA hai ataH yaha koI matabheda kA viSaya nahIM hai / ina bhavoM para dRSTipAta karane para yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki yaha jIva kabhI dharma dhAraNa karane para saudharma svarga ke sukhoM ko bhogatA hai to kabhI kumArgagAmI hokara saptama naraka ke bhI dAruNa duHkhoM ko bhogatA hai / digambara paramparA kI dRSTi se mahAvIra kA jIva saMsaraNa karatA huA apanI siMha paryAya meM ajitaMjaya

Page #34
30 nAmaka cAraNa RddhidhArI muni se sambodhana pAtA hai aura sambodhana pAne ke bAda usake antaHkaraNa se krUratA kA viSAkta-bhAva sadA ke lie naSTa ho jAtA hai| zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra nayasAra ke bhava meM muni ko AhAradAna aura unake pavitra upadeza se usake jIvana meM parivartana AtA hai| kahA jAtA hai ki mahAvIra ke jIvana meM yahIM se prabala parivartana prArambha hotA hai aura yahIM vaha raudrarasa ke sthAna para zAntarasa ko grahaNa kara letA hai| punaH vaha sAdhanA se bhaTaka bhI jAtA hai| kintu anta meM puna: prabuddha hokara apanA carama vikAsa kara letA hai| pUrvabhava kI paramparA para Aja kI pragatizIla pIr3hI ko bhale hI vizvAsa na ho para yaha tathya pracchanna nahIM ki hamArI janma-paramparA hamArI karma-paramparA para AdhArita hai| mahAvIra kI pUrvabhava-paramparA bhI unake bhAvoM aura karmoM ke anusAra nizcita huI hai| isa nizcitIkaraNa meM jainadharma sarvajJa tIrthaGkara ke sarvatomukhI jJAna ko AdhAra svarUpa mAnatA hai| mahAvIra ne tIrthaGkaratva kI prApti taka ananta bhava dhAraNa kiye hoMge para una bhavoM meM se pramukha bhavoM kA hI ullekha digambara aura zvetAmbara paramparA meM kiyA gayA hai| mAtA-pitA - chaThI zatAbdI I0pU0 meM vaizAlI vajjI gaNatantra kI rAjadhAnI thii| usake zAsaka jJAtRkulIya licchavi kSatriya rAjA siddhArtha the| rAjA siddhArtha ke apara nAma zreyAMsa aura yazasvI bhI milate haiN| ve ikSvAkuvaMzI aura kAzyapagotrI the| paJApanAsutta aura ThANAMgasutta ke anusAra yaha ikSvAkuvaMzI AryoM ke cha: kuloM ke antargata nirdiSTa haiugra, bhoga, rAjanya, ikSvAku, jJAtR (licchavi aura vaizAlika) evaM kaurv| jJAtRkula ke AdhAra para hI pAli-prAkRta sAhitya meM mahAvIra ko 'nigaNTha nAtaputta' kahA gayA hai| rAjA siddhArtha kA pANigrahaNa vaizAlI ke licchavi pradhAna rAjA ceTaka kI putrI (digambara paramparAnusAra) athavA bahina (zvetAmbara paramparAnusAra) vAsiSThagotrIyA trizalA priyakAriNI ke sAtha huA thaa| trizalA ko videhadinnA athavA videhadattA bhI kahA gayA hai| donoM kA dAmpatya jIvana anyanta sukhada evaM AdhyAtmika thaa| lakSmI aura saundarya ke sAtha sarasvatI kA sundara samAgama thaa| garbhApaharaNa vaizAlI ke brAhmaNa kuNDagrAma meM RSabhadatta nAmaka brAhmaNa kI patnI devAnandA rahatI thii| usane svapna meM dekhA ki usake garbha meM koI mahAn vyaktitva-tIrthaGkara AyA huA hai| indra ne yaha bAta avadhijJAna se jAna lI aura cUMki tIrthaGkara kA janma kSatriyakula meM hI hotA hai isalie usane hariNegameSI nAmaka deva ko usa garbha kA apaharaNa karake use kSatriyANI trizalA ke garbha meM niyojita karane kI AjJA de dii| prathama 82 dina

Page #35
taka mahAvIra devAnandA ke garbha meM rahe bAda meM trizalA ke garbha meM paha~ca gye| mahAvIra ne marIci bhava meM nIca gotra karma kA bandha kiyA thaa| isIlie unheM brAhmaNI ke garbha meM kucha samaya taka rahanA pdd'aa| isa ghaTanA kA ullekha ThANAMga (sUtra 770), samavAyAMga (sUtra 83), AcArAMga (2.15), bhagavatIsUtra (zataka 5, uddeza 4), Adi zvetAmbarIya Agama sAhitya meM upalabdha hotA hai| mathurA meM prApta eka pleTa kramAMka 18 para bhI DaoN0 buhalara ne bhagavAnemeso par3hA hai jo bhagavAna mahAvIra ke garbha parivartana kA sUcaka hai| 2 yaha citraNa Agama paramparAzrita rahA hai| parantu digambara paramparA isa prakAra ke garbhApaharaNa kI bAta svIkAra nahIM krtii| paM0 sukhalAla jI, paM0 becaradAsa jI dosI aura paM0 dalasukha mAlavaNiyA Adi zvetAmbara vidvAn bhI prastuta ghaTanA para vizvAsa nahIM krte| 3 pAvana dharA para : I0pU0 599 caitra zuklA trayodazI ke dina uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke samaya nandyAvarta rAjaprAsAda meM rAtri ke antima prahara meM trizalA ne putra ko janma diyaa| putra-janma ke pUrva trizalAdevI ko caudaha (zvetAmbara paramparAnusAra) svapna, solaha (digambara paramparAnusAra) dikhAI diye the jinakA jaina sAhitya meM vividha prakAra se vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| ye svapna putra ke prabhAvaka vyaktitva ke digdarzana mAne jAte haiN| mAtA-pitA aura parijanoM ne bAlaka kA nAma varddhamAna rkhaa| isa nAmakaraNa ke punIta avasara para rAjya-stara para vibhinna utsava hue| vaizAlI kA pratyeka ghara dIpaka kI camakatI huI jyoti se jagamagA uThA, mAno ajJAnAndhakAra ko dUra haTAne ke lie tejasvI sUrya kA udaya huA ho| jainazAstroM meM ina zubha avasaroM kA nAmakaraNa garbha kalyANaka evaM janma kalyANaka ke rUpa meM huA hai| bAlyAvasthA : bAlaka varddhamAna kA lAlana-pAlana rAjazAhI ThATha-bATa se huaa| paJcadhAtriyoM kI dekharekha meM usakA zArIrika aura mAnasika vikAsa aharniza vRddhigata hone lgaa| usakI bAlakrIr3AyeM bhI hRdayahArI aura saumya thiiN| vaha nirbhaya aura sAhasI thaa| eka bAra bAlaka vardhamAna apane samavayaska mitroM ke sAtha saMkulI (AmalI) khela-khela rahA thaa| mitroM meM kAkadhara, caladhara aura pakSadhara nAmaka rAjakumAroM kA ullekha AtA hai| isa khela meM jo bAlaka sarvaprathama vRkSa para car3ha jAtA hai aura nIce utara AtA, vaha parAjita bAlakoM ke kandhoM para baiThakara usa sthAna taka jAtA hai jahA~ se daur3a prArambha hotI hai| usa samaya bAlaka varddhamAna khela khela rahA thA ki acAnaka eka vikarAla bhImakAya sarpa vRkSa para A gyaa| sabhI bAlaka to bhayabhIta hokara bhAga khar3e hue para vardhamAna ne usakI pU~cha pakar3akara use bahuta dUra pheMka diyaa| ise 'Amalaya kheDaM' kahA gayA hai| yaha ghaTanA rAjA ke kAnoM taka phuNcii| bAlaka kI nirbhayatA aura vIratA kA yaha eka viziSTa pramANa thA isaliye rAjA ne vardhamAna kA apara nAma 'mahAvIra' rakha diyaa| mahAvIra ke atirikta varddhamAna ke sanmati, vIra aura ativIra nAma bhI milate haiN| ina nAmoM ke pIche

Page #36
32 bhI isI prakAra kI kucha ghaTanAyeM sambaddha haiN| bAlaka ke ina nAmoM meM varddhamAna aura mahAvIra nAma adhika pracalita hue| ukta ghaTanA ke pIche saMgamadeva kI bhUmikA batAyI jAtI hai| usane mahAvIra varddhamAna ko sAdhanAkAla meM bhI aneka prakAra ke kaThora kaSTa diye / AmalI krIr3A kA varNana mathurA zilpa meM upalabdha huA hai| mahAvIra kI bAla lIlAoM kA aura koI mahattvapUrNa prAcIna ullekha hamArI dRSTi meM nahIM AyA / zikSA-dIkSA mahAvIra ne apanI medhAvI pratibhA ke bala para bahuta zIghra hI jJAnArjana kara liyaa| jaina paramparA ke anusAra ve janma se hI matijJAna, zrutajJAna aura avadhijJAna ke dhArI the| ataH kisI AcArya ke pAsa unakI zikSA-dIkSA mAtra vyAvahArika thii| AcArya jinasena ke anusAra saMjayanta aura vijayanta nAmaka muniyoM ne to unake darzana karake hI apanI zaMkAyeM dUra kara liiN| jo bhI ho, yaha nizcita thA ki mahAvIra kizorAvasthA meM hI apUrva pratibhA ke dhanI, vidvAn aura cintaka ho gaye the| yaha Azcarya kA viSaya hai ki unakI zikSA-dIkSA ke sandarbha meM vidyAzAlA meM gamana tathA indra ke sAtha praznacaryA ko chor3akara koI vizeSa ullekha nahIM milte| gArhasthika jIvana rAjakumAra varddhamAna gRhasthAvasthA meM rahate hue bhI bhoga- vAsanAoM se alipta the| saMsAra kI gahanatA aura asAratA kA anubhava unheM ho cukA thA / AdhyAtmika cintanazIlatA aharniza bar3hatI calI jA rahI thii| isI avasthA meM unake samakSa vivAha kA prastAva rakhA gyaa| svabhAvataH ve ise kaise svIkArate? mAtA-pitA kA sneha - Agraha aura bheda - vijJAna kI prakarSatA ina donoM sthitiyoM meM sAmaJjasya kaise sthApita kiyA jAya - yaha vikaTa samasyA mahAvIra ke sAmane thI / isa sandarbha meM do paramparAyeM upalabdha hotI haiN| digambara paramparA ke anusAra mahAvIra anta meM avivAhita rahane kA nirNaya liyaa| para zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra isa paristhiti meM unhoMne vivAha karane kA prastAva svIkAra kara liyaa| phalataH vasantapura ke mahAsAmanta samaravIra kI priya putrI yazodA ke sAtha zubha muhUrta meM unakA pANigrahaNa saMskAra ho gyaa| kAlAntara meM ve eka putrI ke pitA bhI hue jisakA vivAha sambandha mAli ke sAtha huA thaa| yaha jAmAli sAdhanA-kAla meM kucha samaya taka mahAvIra kA ziSya bhI rahA / 4 vastutaH mahAvIra jaise vItarAgI aura niHspRhI vyaktitva ke lie vivAha karanA athavA nahIM karanA koI vizeSa mahattva kI bAta nahIM hai| vivAha kiyA bhI hogA to ve

Page #37
mana se avivAhita rahe hoNge| bhautika sAdhanoM ke rahate hae bhI nirbhogI bana jAne meM kahIM adhika vaiziSTaya hai| hama yoM bhI kaha sakate haiM ki mahAvIra bhogoM meM rahate hae bhI nirbhogI rahe, vivAhita rahate hae bhI avivAhita rahe aura ghara meM rahate hue bhI beghara rhe| vItarAgatA kA sahI paricaya aisI avasthAoM meM hI mila pAtA hai| mahAbhiniSkramaNa : antarjJAna kI khoja meM lagabhaga tIsa varSa kI avasthA taka bhagavAn mahAvIra gRhasthAvasthA meM hI rahakara Atmacintana karate rhe| mahAvIra jaba 28 varSa ke the tabhI mAtA-pitA ke svargavAsa ne unheM aura bhI AtmonmukhI banA diyaa| bhedavijJAna jAgarita hote hI unheM saMsAra kI aizvaryamayI sampadA tRNavat pratIta hone lgii| padArtha kI vinazvarazIlatA kA darzana unheM spaSTatara hotA gyaa| vairAgya kI bhAvanA aura dRr3hatara ho gii| phalata: unhoMne mArgazIrSakRSNA dazamI tithi ko caturtha prahara meM uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke yoga meM ArhatI dIkSA grahaNa kara lii|5 isa avasara para sabhI gaNyamAnya vyakti upasthita the| sabhI ke samakSa mahAvIra ne paMcamuSTi kezaluJcana kiyA jo saMsAra kI samasta vAsanAoM se vimukta ho jAne ke pakrama kA pratIka hai| isa sandarbha meM do paramparAyeM upalabdha haiN| digambara paramparA ke anusAra mahAvIra ne prArambha se hI digambara veSa dhAraNa kiyA para zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra dIkSA grahaNa karate hI zakrendra ne unheM devadUSya vastra pradAna kiyaa| vaha vastra unake skandha para rhaa| kucha granthakAra daridra brAhmaNa kI yAcanA para usakA AdhA bhAga pradAna karane kA ullekha karate haiM aura kucha granthakAra nhiiN| aura vaha vastra teraha mAha taka unake pAsa rahA phira vaha nIce gira gyaa| jainetara sAhitya meM mahAvIra ke isa mahAbhiniSkramaNa ko koI vizeSa mahattva nahIM diyA gyaa| para kucha samaya bAda sAdhanA meM jisa prakAra kI saghanatA aura nirmalatA AtI gaI, vaha vizrutatara aura samAja ke AkarSaNa kA kendra banatI gii| pAli sAhitya meM unakI isI avasthA kA varNana milatA hai| vahA~ unheM 'nigaNThanAtaputto' kahakara aneka bAra smaraNa kiyA gayA hai| yahA~ 'nigaNTha' zabda acelaka aura niSparigrahI hone kA pratIka hai| chAstha sAdhanA aura viziSTa ghaTanAyeM 1. sAdhanAkAla meM mahAvIra apanA paricaya 'bhikkha' ke rUpa meM dete rhe|6 unake lie 'muNi' zabda kA bhI prayoga huA hai| ye donoM zabda mahAvIra kI sAdhanA ke digdarzaka haiN| gRha tyAga karane ke uparAnta sAdhaka mahAvIra kevalajJAna kI prApti ke nimitta lagabhaga bAraha varSa taka satata sAdhanA karate rhe| isI kAla ko chadmastha kahA gayA hai|

Page #38
34 chadyasthakAla tathA varSAvAsa ThANAGgasUtra meM mahApadmacaritra ke prasaMga meM mahAvIra ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki unhoMne tIsa varSa gRhasthAvasthA meM, bAraha varSa teraha pakSa kevalajJAna prApti meM aura teraha pakSa kama tIsa varSa dharma pracAra meM bitaaye|8 tadanusAra mahAvIra ne mahAbhiniSkramaNa se lekara kevalajJAna prApti taka chadmasthAvasthA meM jina sthaloM meM bihAra aura varSAvAsa kiyA, unakA saMkSipta vivaraNa isa prakAra hai1. kuNDagrAma, karmAragrAma (kammana-chaparA), kollAga sanniveza, morAka saniveza, jJAtakhaNDavana, duijjaMtaga, asthika grAma (vrssaavaas)| morAka sanniveza, dakSiNa-uttara vAcAlA, surabhipura, zvetAmbI, rAjagRha, nAlandA (vrssaavaas)| 3. kollAga, suvarNakhila, brAhmaNagrAma, campA (vrssaavaas)| 4. kAlApa, panta, kumArAka, corAka, pRSTha campA (varSAvAsa) 5. kayaMgalA, hallidaya, Avarta, kalaMkabakA, pUrNakalaza, zrAvastI, naMgalA, lAr3ha (lATa) deza, malaya, bhaddila (varSAvAsa) (vaizAlI ke paas)| 6. kadalI, taMbAya, kUbiya, vaizAlI, jambUsaMDa, kupiya, grAmAka, bhadiyA (vrssaavaas)| 7. magadha, alabhiyA (vrssaavaas)| kuNDAka, bahusAlaga, lohArgalA, gobhUmi, mardana, zAlavana, purimatAla, unnAga, rAjagRha (vrssaavaas)| lAr3ha-vajrabhUmi, subramhabhUmi (varSAvAsa yahA~ ke vRkSoM aura khaNDaharoM meM huaa|)| 10. kUrmAragrAma, siddhArthapura, vaizAlI, vANijyagrAma, zrAvastI (vrssaavaas)| 11. sAnulaTThiya, dRDhabhUmi, mosali, siddhArthapura, vajragAMva, AlaMbhiyA, zvetAmbikA, vArANasI, mithilA, malaya, kauzAmbI, rAjagRha, vaizAlI (vrssaavaas)| 12. sunsumArapura, nandigrAma, kauzAmbI, mer3hiyAgrAma, sumaMgala, suchettA, pAlaka, campA (vrssaavaas)| 13. jambhiya, meDhiya, chammANi, madhyamapAvA, jNbhiygraam|

Page #39
35 viziSTa ghaTanAe~ gopAlaka kA upasarga 1. mahAbhiniSkramaNa kara sAdhaka mahAvIra karmAgrAma paha~ce aura usake bAhara jaMgala meM eka vRkSa ke nIce dhyAnastha hokara AtmasAdhanA karane lge| sAdhanA meM itane lIna ho gaye ki dRSTipatha meM AyI vastu kA bhI saMskAra unake citra ko prabhAvita nahIM kara skaa| usI samaya eka ghaTanA huii| gA~va ke kisI gvAle (gopAlaka) ne apane baila carane ke lie vahIM chor3a diye aura svayaM kahIM nikala gyaa| vApisa Ane para use baila vahA~ nahIM dikhAI diye| baila to carate-carate kucha dUra nikala gaye the| gvAle ne dhyAnastha mahAvIra se pUchA- "hamAre baila kahA~ haiM?" uttara na pAkara vaha svayaM unheM khojane cala pdd'aa| daivayoga se ve baila prAta:kAla vApisa Akara mahAvIra ke pAsa hI baiTha gye| itane meM gvAlA AyA aura vahA~ apane baila pAkara mahAvIra ke prati kruddha ho gyaa| unheM cora samajhakara vaha mArane daudd'aa| akasmAt koI bhadra puruSa sAmane se A rahA thaa| usane usa gvAle ko rokA aura kahA- "isa niSparigrahI vyakti ko tumhAre bailoM se kyA prayojana? yaha to AtmakalyANa ke sAtha jagat kA kalyANa karane ke lie sAdhanA meM lIna hai|' isa bhadra puruSa kA ullekha sAhitya meM zakrendra ke rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| usane mahAvIra se kahA yadi Apa cAheM to maiM Apako apanI sevAyeM dene ke lie saharSa taiyAra huuN| mahAvIra ne uttara diyA- vyakti dUsaroM ke bala para kevalajJAna kI prApti nahIM kara sktaa| use apane hI bala para use prApta karanA par3atA hai nApekSaM cakrire'rhantaH parasAhAyikaM kvacit / kevala kevalajJAnaM prApnuvanti svviirytH|| svavIryeNaiva gacchanti jinendrAH paramaM padam / yaha uttara sunakara vaha manuSyarUpI indra bar3A prabhAvita huaa| mahAvIra ke na cAhate hue bhI triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra ke anusAra usane apane siddhArtha nAmaka eka sahAyaka ko unake saMrakSaNa ke lie niyukta kara diyaa| isa siddhArtha ko vahA~ eka vyantara deva kahA hai|10 AcArAGga aura kalpasUtra meM isake bAda kI gaI unakI tapasyA kA vistRta varNana milatA hai| mahAvIra acelaka avasthA meM the isalie unheM zIta, uSNa, daMzamazaka Adi kI bAdhAyeM honA svAbhAvika thiiN| bhogavAsanA se pIr3ita mahilAoM kA bhI unakI ora AkarSita honA sahaja hI thaa| nirmohI mahAvIra ina sabhI prakAra kI bAdhAoM ko nidveSa

Page #40
bhAva se sahate hue vicaraNa karate rhe| katipaya pratijJAyeM : kaThora tapasyA kA abhirUpa morAka sanivezavartI 'duIjjantaka' nAmaka pASaNDastha Azrama kA kulapati rAjA siddhArtha kA mitra thaa| kulapati kI abhyarthanA para mahAvIra ne apanA varSAvAsa vahIM karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| mahAvIra kI kaThora niHspRhI sAdhanA dekhakara AzramavAsI dA~toM tale a~gulI dabAne lge| saMyogavaza usa varSa paryApta varSA na hone ke kAraNa vanaspati, ghAsa Adi paryApta mAtrA meM utpanna nahIM huii| phalata: gAyeM Akara parNakuTI kI ghAsa khAne lgiiN| AzramavAsI unheM haTAkara apanI parNakuTiyoM kI rakSA karane lge| para niSparigrahI mahAvIra ne kabhI aisA nahIM kiyaa| ve to apane dhyAna meM dattacitta rhe| AzramavAsiyoM ne isakI zikAyata kulapati se kii| kulapati ne mahAvIra se kahA ki kama se kama Apako apanI parNakaTI kI rakSA to karanI caahie| mahAvIra kalapati ke Agraha se sahamata nahIM ho sake aura unhoMne yaha nizcaya isalie kiyA ki ve kisI ko kaSTa nahIM pahu~cAnA cAhate the| ve to pUrNa samabhAvI the| prasthAna karane ke pUrva sAdhaka mahAvIra ne nimnalikhita pA~ca pratijJAyeM kii|11 1. aprItikAraka sthAna meM vAsa nahIM kruuNgaa| 2. sadaiva dhyAnastha rhuuNgaa| 3. maunavratI rhuuNgaa| 4. pANitala meM bhojana grahaNa karU~gA aura 5. gRhasthoM kA vinaya nahIM kruuNgaa| morAkasanniveza se vihAra kara mahAvIra asthiyAma pahu~ce aura vahIM ve anumati lekara zUlapANi yakSa ke Ayatana meM Thahara gye| kahA gayA hai, eka balazAlI baila, jisakI sevA-suzrUSA kI ora grAmavAsiyoM ne upekSA dikhAI, mara kara yakSa ho gayA thA aura vahI una saba ko satAtA thaa| usI ke sammAna meM grAmavAsiyoM ne yaha mandira banavAyA thaa| vikaTa sthiti dekhakara logoM ne mahAvIra ko vahA~ Thaharane ke lie manA kiyA, phira bhI ve usI mandira meM dhyAnastha ho gye| niyamAnusAra rAtri meM yakSa AyA aura usane mahAvIra ko vividha prakAra ke tIvra kaSTa diye| parantu ve sAdhanA-patha se vicalita nahIM hue| isa ghaTanA se yakSa ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| anta meM usane bhagavAn se kSamA mAMgI aura pazcAttApa karane lgaa| phalata: mahAvIra ne use pratibodha diyA-- "tU AtmA ko phcaan| Atmavat mAnakara kisI ko kaSTa na de| ina pApoM kA phala bar3A duHkhadAyI hotA hai|" yakSa ne bhagavAn kI AjJA saharSa svIkAra kI aura natamastaka hokara vahA~ se calA gyaa| 12

Page #41
37 daza svapna : bhaviSyabodha usa samaya lagabhaga eka muhUrta rAtri zeSa thii| mahAvIra dhyAnastha khar3e the| phira bhI kSaNabhara ke lie unheM nidrA A gii| isa bIca unhoMne nimnalikhita daza svapna dekhe 1. tAla-pizAca ko svayaM apane hAtha se giraanaa| 2. zveta puMskokila kI sevA meM upasthita honaa| 3. vicitra varNavAlA puMskokila sAmane dikhAI denaa| 4. sugandhita do puSpamAlAyeM dikhAI denaa| 5. zveta go-samudAya kA dikhAI denaa| 6. vikasita padma sarovara kA drshn| 7. svayaM ko mahAsamudra pAra karate dekhnaa| 8. dinakara kiraNoM ko phailate hue dekhnaa| 9. apanI A~toM se mAnuSottara parvata ko veSThita karate hue dekhanA, aura 10. svayaM ko meru parvata para car3hate hue dekhnaa| asthigrAma meM hI eka utpala nAmaka nimittajJAnI thA jo pArzvanAtha kI paramparA kA anuyAyI thaa| yakSAyatana meM mahAvIra ke Thaharane kA samAcAra sunakara vaha apane AzaMkAoM kI sambhAvanA se cintita ho utthaa| prAta:kAla hote hI vaha indrazarmA nAmaka pujArI ke sAtha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke darzana karane aayaa| sAtha hI bar3A bhArI janasamudAya bhI thaa| mahAvIra ko sakuzala pAkara sabhI ko Azcarya aura prasannatA huii| nimittajJa utpala ne mahAvIra ke svapnoM kA phala kramazaH isa prakAra batAyA 1. Apa mohanIya karma kA vinAza kreNge| 2. Apako zukladhyAna kI prApti hogii| 3. Apa vividha jJAnarUpa dvAdazAMga zruta kI prarUpaNA kreNge| 4. caturtha svapna kA phala utpala nahIM samajha skaa| 5. caturvidha saMgha kI Apa sthApanA kreNge| 6. cAroM prakAra ke deva ApakI sevA meM upasthita rheNge| 7. Apa saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kreNge| 8. Apa kevalajJAna prApta kreNge|

Page #42
38 9. ApakI kIrti triloka meM vyApta hogI, aura 10. siMhAsanArUr3ha hokara Apa loga meM dharmopadeza kreNge| jisa caturtha svapna kA uttara nimittajJa utpala nahIM jAna skaa| usakA phala mahAvIra ne svayaM batAyA hai ki maiM do prakAra ke dharma kA kathana karU~gA- zrAvakadharma aura munidhrm| isase yaha jJAta hotA hai ki jainadharma ko suvyavasthita karane kA mahattvapUrNa kArya mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM thaa| nimittajJAna : prabhAvAtmakatA 2. sAdhaka mahAvIra asthigrAma meM prathama varSAvAsa samApta kara mArgazIrSa kRSNA pratipadA ko morAka saniveza phuNce| vahA~ ke nagara ke bAhara ke udyAna meM tthhre| nagara meM eka acchandaka nAmaka pAkhaNDI jyotiSI rahatA thaa| usakI AjIvikA kA sAdhana jyotiSa hI thaa| usa samaya nimittajJAnI kA bahuta Adara-sammAna hotA thaa| acchandaka ko jo pratiSThA milI usakI Ar3a meM usane aneka duSpApa karanA prArambha kara diye| mahAvIra ke AdhyAtmika teja se sArI janatA itanI adhika prabhAvita ho gaI ki acchandaka ke pApa bhI zanaiH-zanaiH pragaTa ho gye| aba acchandaka kI AjIvikA kA sAdhana tirohita hone lgaa| taba asahAya hokara vaha mahAvIra ke pAsa AyA aura kahane lagA-- "yahA~ Apake upasthita rahane se merI AjIvikA samApta-prAya ho rahI hai| Apa to niHspRhI haiN| yadi Apa yahA~ se cale jAveM to merA kalyANa ho jaavegaa|13 ata: dayAlu mahAvIra ne vahA~ se prasthAna kara diyA aura anyatra dhyAnastha ho gye| caNDazika sarpa : eka dizAbodha morAka saniveza se mahAvIra suvarNakUlA aura rUpyakUlA nadI ke kinAre basI vAcAlA ke uttarabhAga kI ora cala pdd'e| bIca meM kanakakhala Azrama milaa| vahA~ gvAloM ne mahAvIra ko Age bar3hane se rokA aura kahA ki Age vana meM caNDakauzika nAma dRSTiviSa bhayaMkara sarpa rahatA hai| vaha kisI ko bhI dekhate hI viSa-vamana karane lagatA hai| usake viSa vamana karane ke kAraNa vana-vRkSa bhI sakhane laga gaye haiN| mahAvIra ne gvAloM kI bAtoM para vizeSa dhyAna nahIM diyA aura ve Age bar3hate gye| unhoMne socA ki isa caNDakauzika kI azubha vRttiyoM ko zubha vRttiyoM kI ora mor3A jAnA caahie| kahA jAtA hai, caNDakauzika apane pUrvajanma meM kaThora tapasvI thaa| usake paira ke nIce eka bAra eka meMDhakI dabakara mara gaI jisakI usane pratikramaNa karate samaya AlocanA nahIM kii| ziSya dvArA smaraNa karAye jAne para vaha krodhita hokara use mArane daudd'aa| para bIca meM hI eka stambha se zira TakarA jAne para vaha tatkAla cala basA aura kanakakhala Azrama ke kulapati kI patnI kI kukSi se usane janma liyaa| bAlaka kA

Page #43
39 nAma kauzika rakhA gayA / para atyadhika caNDa prakRti hone ke kAraNa usakA nAma caNDakauzika par3a gyaa| caNDakauzika apane Azrama kI rakSA kA dhyAna adhika rakhatA thaa| eka bAra samIpavartI seyaMbiyA nagarI ke rAjakumAroM ne Azrama vana ko ujAr3a diyaa| caNDakauzika unheM mArane ke lie parazu lekara daudd'aa| para bIca meM hI vaha gaDDhe meM girakara mara gayA aura dRSTiviSa nAmaka vikarAla sarpa huaa| mahAmanA mahAvIra ko dhyAnastha dekhakara caNDakauzika sarpa ko bar3A vismaya huA / vaha kruddha hokara phUtkAra karane lgaa| phira bhI mahAvIra ko avicala dekhakara unake paira meM tIvra dRSTrAghAta kara diyaa| phalasvarUpa unake paira se rakta ke sthAna para dugdhadhArA pravAhita hone lagI / caNDakauzika yaha dekhakara stabdha raha gyaa| isa bIca mahAvIra kA dhyAna samApta ho gayA aura unhoMne caNDakauzika ko udbodhana diyA-- "upasama bho caNDakosiyA ! he caNDakauzika! zAnta ho jaao| tuma apane hI pApoM ke kAraNa saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahe ho / aba vikAra bhAvoM ko chor3o aura apanA bhaviSya sambhAlo / " sAdhaka mahAvIra kI marmasparzinI vANI ko sunakara caNDakauzika ko jAtismaraNa ho aayaa| unake nizchala, zAnta aura saumya bhAva ko usane parakhA aura pratijJA kI ki maraNa paryanta vaha na to aba kisI ko satAyegA aura na hI bhojana grahaNa kregaa| caNDakauzika ko zAnta aura nizcala tathA mahAvIra ko sakuzala dekhakara grAmavAsiyoM ne Azcarya vyakta kiyaa| ve mahAvIra ke prazaMsaka bana gye| idhara caNDakauzika 'ko nizcala aura zAnta samajhakara logoM ne use patthara mAre aura asahya pIr3A dii| para caNDakauzika usa pIr3A ko samabhAva se sahana karatA rahA aura zubha bhAvoM pUrvaka usane apanA deha tyAga diyaa| 14 makkhala gozAlaka se bheMTa : eka nayA adhyAya sAdhaka mahAvIra eka bAra tantuvAyazAlA meM Thahare hue the| maMkhaliputra gozAlaka bhI vahIM rukA huA thaa| eka bAra gozAlaka ke pUchane para mahAvIra ne batA diyA ki tumheM Aja bhikSA meM kodoM kA vAsA cAvala (bhAta), khaTTI chAcha aura khoTA rupayA milegaa| aneka prayatna karane para bhI gozAlaka ko bhikSA meM yahI saba kucha milaa| isa ghaTanA se vaha niyativAdI bana gyaa| 15 idhara mahAvIra pAraNA lekara nAlandA se kollAga sanniveza phuNce| vahA~ bahula nAmaka brAhmaNa ke ghara AhAra liyaa| gozAlaka bhI mahAvIra ko khojate khojate kollAga pahu~ca gayA aura vahA~ usane unakA ziSyatva svIkAra kiyA / 16 isake pazcAt chaha varSa taka gozAlaka avirala rUpa se mahAvIra ke sAtha rhaa| isa bIca aneka aisI ghaTanAyeM huI jinase gozAlaka kA vizvAsa niyativAda para dRr3hatara

Page #44
40 hotA gayA aura antata: vaha ghora niyativAdI ho gyaa| 3. kollAga saniveza se vihAra kara mahAvIra suvarNakhala phuNce| mArga meM kucha gvAle khIra pakA rahe the| gozAlaka ne kahA- 'rukiye, hama loga khIra khAkara cleNge|' mahAvIra ne kahA- 'yaha khIra paka nahIM paayegii| usake pakane ke pUrva hI hAMDI phUTa jaayegii|' mahAvIra kI yaha sUkSmAnvekSaNa zakti kA pradarzana thaa| anumAna sahI niklaa| gozAlaka kA vizvAsa niyativAda para aura bar3hA gyaa| 4. mahAvIra ke sAtha rahate hue bhI gozAlaka kI vRttiyA~ zAnta nahIM huI thiiN| vaha krodhI aura rAgI prakRti kA thaa| isalie use aneka sthAnoM para apamAna sahana karanA pdd'aa| kabhI vaha mahilAoM se cher3a-chAr3a karatA to kabhI paramatAvalambI tathA pArzva paramparAnuyAyI sAdhuoM aura zrAvakoM se jhagar3a pdd'taa| isalie janasamudAya ke roSa kA vaha zikAra ho jaataa| pArzvastha sAdhuoM se bheMTa : purAtana paramparA kA ekIkaraNa kUrmAraka sanniveza meM pArzvanAtha paramparA ke santAnIya sAdhuoM se gozAlaka kI bheMTa huii| mahAvIra to udyAna meM hI dhyAnastha rahe para gozAlaka gA~va meM bhikSArtha gyaa| vahA~ vicitra vastra pahane pArzvanAtha kI paramparA ke sAdhuoM se gozAlaka kI bheMTa huI aura unase vivAda hone para gozAlaka ne upAzraya jala jAne kA abhizApa bhI diyaa|17 mahAvIra se bhI unakI bheMTa huI aura ve bar3e prasanna hue| santAnIya sAdhuoM ke pradhAna AcArya municandra ne to usI samaya apane mukhya ziSya ko kAryabhAra sauMpakara svayaM jinakalpa dIkSA dhAraNa kara lii| sAdhanAkAla meM hI eka ArakSaka putra ne unheM taskara samajhakara unakA anta kara diyaa| zubha vRttiyoM ke kAraNa unhoMne usI janma meM nirvANa prApta kara liyaa| 18 agni-upasarga : kaThora sAdhanA 5. halliduya meM sAdhaka mahAvIra eka hallidRga nAmaka vRkSa ke nIce kAyotsarga meM sthira ho gye| usI vRkSa ke nIce kucha aura bhI vyakti Thahare hue the| ve rAtri meM Aga jalAkara zIta se bacate rahe aura prAta:kAla use binA bujhAye hI vahA~ se cala pdd'e| saMyoga se vaha Aga phaila gaI aura usakI lapaToM meM mahAvIra ke paira jhulasa gye| phira bhI ve vicalita nahIM hue|19 anArya dezoM meM bhramaNa : samabhAvazIlatA isake bAda sAdhaka mahAvIra ke mana meM yaha vicAra AyA ki bihAra bhUmi to unase paricita hai| aise sthAna para kyoM na jAyA jAya jahA~ ki unakA koI paricita hI na

Page #45
41 ho| aise aparicita sthAnoM para hI sAdhanA-jyoti meM camaka A sakatI hai aura karmoM kI nirjarA ho sakatI hai| yaha socakara mahAvIra ne lADha deza meM jAne kA nizcaya kiyaa| yaha deza usa samaya asaMskRta aura asabhya thaa| isalie sAdhAraNata: vahA~ muniyoM kA vihAra nahIM hotA thaa| isa dRSTi se mahAvIra kA yahA~ vihAra vizeSa mahattvapUrNa thaa| mahAvIra lADha deza pahu~ce parantu vahA~ unheM anukUla bhojana aura AvAsa bhI nahIM mila skaa| vahA~ ke loga una para kutte chor3a dete, lAThiyA~ mArate aura unheM ghsiittte| ina sabhI upasargoM ko mahAvIra kA samabhAvazIla vyaktitva saharSa sahana karatA rhaa| unheM na AhAra kA lobha thA, na zarIra se moha aura na kisI prakAra kI viSaya-vAsanA kI icchaa| isalie vItarAgI hokara sabhI prakAra ke upasarga sahana karane meM unheM vizeSa kaThinAI nahIM huii| 20 gozAlaka se pArthakya : AvazyakatA kI anubhUti anArya dezoM se lauTakara bhramaNa karate hue sAdhaka mahAvIra ne vaizAlI kI ora vihAra kiyaa| mArga meM hI gozAlaka ne unase kahA- "mujhe Apake kAraNa bahuta duHkha bhogane par3ate haiN| ata: adhika acchA yahI hai ki maiM Apase pRthak banA rhuuN|" mahAvIra ne usake prastAva ko saharSa svIkAra kara liyaa| pArthakya ho jAne para mahAvIra vaizAlI kI ora cala par3e aura gozAlaka rAjagRha jA phuNcaa| kaThapUtanA kA upasarga : kSamAzIlatA 6. vaizAlI se mahAvIra grAmaka saniveza phuNce| usa samaya mAghI zIta apane prakhara rUpa meM thii| loga ghara se bAhara nahIM nikala pAte the| para mahAvIra ke tejasvI zarIra para usakA koI asara nahIM huaa| ve to nirvastrAvasthA meM hI unmukta AkAza ke nIce hI dhyAnastha ho gye| isa bIca meM kaTapUtanA nAmaka eka vyantarI ne una para ghanaghora upasarga kiye| usake dvArA chor3e gaye zItala jala aura hilA dene vAlI A~dhI kI kaThora yAtanA ko mahAvIra ne kSamAbhAvapUrvaka sahana kiyaa| unake mana meM tanika bhI vikArabhAva nahIM aayaa| phalasvarUpa unheM paramAvadhijJAna prApta ho gyaa| kaTapUtanA bhI thakakara zaraNAgata ho gii| 7. isI prakAra bahuzAlAdi gA~voM meM zAlArya ne bhI sAdhaka mahAvIra para tIvra kaSTakArI upasarga kiye kintu mahAvIra una sabhI ko ahiMsaka sAdhanA ke bala para sahana karate rhe| lohArgalA upasarga 8. lohArgalA meM paricaya prApta kiye binA praveza nahIM diyA jAtA thaa| mahAvIra se pUche jAne para koI uttara nahIM milaa| phalata: unheM rAjA jitazatru ke pAsa le jAyA

Page #46
42 gyaa| vahA~ utpala nAmaka nimittajJAnI ne jitazatru ko mahAvIra kA paricaya diyaa| paricaya prApta kara jitazatru ne kSamAyAcanA kii| anArya dezATana : sahanazIlatA kA paricaya 9. sAdhaka mahAvIra ne eka bAra puna: sAdhanA kI parIkSA ke nimitta anArya dezoM meM bhramaNa karanA caahaa| ata: rAjagRha se bihAra kara lADha deza kI ora gye| vahA~ anukUla AhAra-vihAra aura AvAsa pAnA sarala nahIM thaa| isake pUrva bhI unhoMne eka bAra aura anArya dezoM kA bhramaNa kiyA thaa| isalie kaSToM kA unheM anubhava thaa| anAryoM dvArA unheM mArA-pITA jAnA, dA~toM se kATanA, kuttoM kA chor3anA, patthara mAranA, apazabda kahanA, dhUla pheMkanA, zarIra kA mAMsa nikAla lenA Adi prakAra se vividha upasarga kiye gye| para sAdhaka mahAvIra unheM usI prakAra sahana karate hue sAdhanA-patha para bar3hate rahe jisa prakAra kavacAdi se saMvRta zUravIra puruSa yoddhA saMgrAma ke kaThora praharoM ko sahatA huA bhI Age bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| 21 gozAlaka kA punarmilana aura pArthakya - 10. anArya dezoM se vApisa Akara mahAvIra ne kUrmagrAma kI ora prayANa kiyaa| gozAlaka yahA~ punaH unake sAtha ho gyaa| mArga meM eka vaizyAyana nAmaka tApasa apane jaTAjUToM se girate hue yUkAoM ko rakha rahA thaa| gozAlaka ko kautuhala huaa| usane jAkara tApasa se prazna-pratiprazna kiye jo usake krodha kA kAraNa siddha hue| phalata: usane gozAlaka para tejolezyA chor3a dii| gozAlaka daur3atA-daur3atA mahAvIra ke pAsa aayaa| unhoMne zItalezyA chor3akara tejolezyA zAnta kara dI aura use bacA liyaa| yaha dekhakara tApasa ko Azcarya huA aura vaha mahAvIra kI zakti kA prazaMsaka bana gyaa| gozAlaka ne tejolezyA kI zakti dekhakara mahAvIra se usakI siddhi prApta karane kI rIti ko smjhaa| isake bAda ve donoM siddhArthapura kI ora gye| mArga meM vahI tila kA paudhA milA jise gozAlaka ne mahAvIra kI vANI ko asatya siddha karane ke lie pheMka diyA thaa| gozAlaka ne paudhe kI phallI meM sAta bIja hI paaye| mahAvIra kI vANI satya siddha huii| yaha dekhakara gozAlaka kA vizvAsa niyativAda para aura adhika dRr3ha ho gayA aura usane mahAvIra se pRthak hokara apane svatantra sampradAya kI sthApanA kara lii| tapta dhUli upasarga vaizAlI meM unhoMne upadravI bAlakoM ke upasarga she| vahA~ se ve vaNiyagAma kI ora gye| mArga meM gaNDakI nadI ko nAva se unheM pAra karanA pdd'aa| para kirAye kA paisA

Page #47
43 na dene ke kAraNa unheM atyanta tapta dhUli meM khar3A kara diyA gyaa| saMyogavaza zaMkha rAjA kA bhAneja usI samaya A gyaa| usane pahacAnakara unheM mukta karA diyaa| saMgama ke prAkRtika-aprAkRtika upasarga sAdhaka mahAvIra dRr3habhUmi ke bAhya udyAnavartI polAsa nAmaka caitya meM nizcala hokara dhyAnastha ho gye| lagAtAra dhyAna karate rahane se vividha prakAra ke prAkRtika aura aprAkRtika duHsaha upasarga hue| unakA samUcA zarIra dhUla-dhUsarita ho gyaa| use vajramukhI cITiyoM, DAMsa-maccharoM, dImakoM, nevaloM aura sarpo ne kaattaa| jaba kabhI hAthI aura bAghoM ke bhI upasarga hue| AsapAsa jalatI huI agni ko bhI sahana kiyaa| pakSiyoM ne apanI caMcuoM se unake zarIra ko vidIrNa kiyaa| teja AMdhI aura tUphAna aaye| kAmuka mahilAoM ne apane hAva-bhAva dikhaaye| parantu mahAvIra apane sAdhanA-patha se vicalita nahIM hue| ina upasargoM ko zAstroM meM saMgamadevakRta mAnA gayA hai| kaThora abhigraha : candanA ko nayI dizA 12. kauzAmbI meM mahAvIra ne pauSakRSNA pratipadA ke dina eka kaThora abhigraha kiyA--- "maiM aisI rAjakumArI se hI bhikSA grahaNa karU~gA jisakA zira mur3A ho, hAtha meM hathakar3I aura paira meM ber3I ho, A~khoM meM A~sU hoM, tIna dina kI upavAsI ho, jisake ur3ada ke bAkale sUpa ke kone meM par3e hoM, bhikSA-samaya vyatIta ho cukane para jo dehalI ke bIca khar3I ho aura dAsIpane ko prApta huI ho|" __ sAdhaka mahAvIra kI yaha bhISaNa pratijJA bahuta samaya taka pUrI nahIM ho skii| upAsakoM aura bhaktoM ke bIca unakA yaha anAhAra Azcarya, cintA aura carcA kA viSaya bana gyaa| pratijJA ke viSaya meM kisI ko bhI jAnakArI nahIM thii| abhigraha ko dhAraNa kiye hue pA~ca mAha paccIsa dina vyatIta ho cuke the| saMyogavaza mahAvIra bhikSA ke lie dhanAvaha seTha ke ghara phuNce| vahA~ rAjakumArI candanA tIna dina kI upavAsI, hathakar3I aura ber3I pahane hue, sUpa meM ubAlA kulmASa lie hue kisI atithi kI pratIkSA meM thI ki use tejasvI tapasvI mahAvIra Ate hue dikhe| mahAvIra kA abhigraha abhI pUrA nahIM huA thaa| isalie jaise hI ve vApisa jAne lage ki candanA kI A~khoM meM A~sU A gye| sAdhaka mahAvIra kI pratijJA aba pUrI ho cukI thii| unhoMne candanA ke hAtha se pAraNA kara lii| candanA bhakta vyaktiyoM ke kaNTha kA hAra bana gii| yahI candanA kAlAntara meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI prathama sAdhvI huii| gopAlaka upasarga 13. eka bAra chammANi ke bAhya udyAna meM mahAvIra dhyAnastha the| vahA~ sandhyAkAla meM eka gvAlA apane baila chor3akara gA~va calA gyaa| lauTane para use vahA~ baila Fort

Page #48
dikhAI nahIM diye| mahAvIra se pUchane para koI uttara nahIM milaa| kruddha hokara usane unake donoM kAnoM meM kA~sa nAmaka ghAsa kI zalAkAyeM DAla dI aura unheM patthara se aisA ThoMka diyA ki ve paraspara meM bhItara mila gii| bAhara ke zeSa bhAga ko usane tor3a diyA tAki koI unheM dekha na ske| mahAvIra ne isa asahya vedanA ko bhI zAntipUrvaka saha liyaa| 22 karNazalAkA niSkAsana upasarga chammANi se mahAvIra madhyama pAvA phuNce| vahA~ bhikSA ke lie ve siddhArtha nAmaka vaNika ke ghara gye| siddhArtha usa samaya apane mitra 'kharaka' nAmaka vaidya se bAta kara rahA thaa| una donoM ne mahAvIra ko dekhate hI unakI vedanA kA AbhAsa kara liyaa| idhara mahAvIra udyAna meM Akara dhyAnastha ho gye| siddhArtha aura kharaka auSadhiyoM ke sAtha mahAvIra ko khojate hue udyAna meM phuNce| unhoMne unakI tela mAliza kI aura phira saMDAsI se donoM kAnoM kI zalAkAyeM bAhara nikAla dii| rudhirayukta zalAkAoM ke nikalAne kI tIvra vedanA se mahAvIra ke mu~ha se eka tIkhI cIkha niklii| vaidya kharaka ne ghAva para saMdohaNa auSadhi lagA dI aura vandanA karake calA gyaa| Azcarya hai ki mahAvIra kI tapasyA kA prArambha bhI gvAle ke upasarga se huA aura anta bhI gvAle ke upasarga se huaa| AgamoM ke anusAra mahAvIra ne sAdhanAkAla meM dAruNa upasarga sahe unameM jaghanya upasarga kaTapUtanA rAkSasI kA, madhyama upasarga saMgama kA aura utkRSTa upasarga kAnoM meM kIloM ke Thokane aura nikAle jAne kA thaa| 23 durdhara tapa isa prakAra sAdhaka mahAvIra chadmastha kAla meM lagAtAra lagabhaga sAr3he bAraha varSa taka kaThora sAdhanA meM lage rhe| isa bIca unhIM kahIM cora samajhA gayA to kahIM guptacara, kahIM yogI to kahIM bhogI, kahIM jJAnI to kahIM ajnyaanii| phalata: unheM sabhI prakAra ke upadravoM ko jhelanA pdd'aa| sAdhaka mahAvIra vItarAgI aura mahAvratI the| unheM kisI prakAra kA rAga, dveSa, moha nahIM thaa| ve to udyAna, guphA, parvata, vRkSa kA adhobhAga, caitya, khaNDahara Adi ekAkI sthAnoM para apanI sAdhanA meM magna ho jAte the aura maunavratI banakara sabhI prakAra kI prAkRtika aura aprAkRtika bAdhAoM ko sahana karate rhe| 24 sAdhanAkAla meM mahAvIra ko ucita AhAra bhI aprApya rhaa| prAya: unheM nIrasa AhAra milatA jise ve nispRhI hokara mAtra zarIra ke saJcAlanArtha grahaNa kara lete| samUce sAdhanAkAla meM unhoMne kula 349 dina AhAra grahaNa kiyA aura zeSa dina nirjala tapasyA meM lgaaye| kalpasUtra (sUtra 116) meM unakI chadmasthakAlIna tapasyA kA varNana isa prakAra

Page #49
diyA huA hai 1. cha: mAsI tapa eka 2. pA~ca dina kama cha: mAsI tapa eka 3. cAturmAsika tapa nau 4. traimAsika tapa do 5. sArdha dvaimAsika tapa do 6. dvaimAsika tapa chaH 7. sArdhamAsika tapa do 8. mAsika tapa bAraha 9. pAkSika tapa bahattara 10. bhadrapratimA eka dina kI 11. mahAbhadrapratimA cAra dina kI 12. sarvatobhadra pratimA dasa dina kI 13. chaTThabhakta do sau unnIsa 14. aSTamabhakta bAraha 15. pAraNA tIna sau unacAsa dina aura 16. dIkSA kA eka din| kevalajJAna kI prApti lagabhaga sAr3he bAraha varSa taka tapasyA karate-karate mahAvIra kI AtmA anuttara darzana-jJAna-cAritra se vimala hotI gyii| terahaveM varSAyoga meM ve madhyama pAvA se vihAra karate hae jaMbhiyagrAma paha~ce aura vahA~ ke bAhya udyAna meM dhyAnastha ho gye| sAdhanA kI yaha caramAvasthA thI aura usakA caramakAla bhii| mahAvIra kI AtmA aba pUrNata: nirmala ho cukI thii| unakA rAga, dveSa, moha samUla naSTa ho cukA thaa| phalata: vaisAkha zukla dazamI ko dina meM caturtha prahara meM RjukUlA nadI ke taTavartI zAlavRkSa ke nIce godohikA AsanakAla meM mahAvIra ko kaivalya kI prApti ho gii| unake jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya aura antarAya karmoM kA kSaya ho gyaa| aba mahAvIra arhanta, sarvajJa aura sarvadarzI ho gye| ve samasta loka kI samasta paryAyoM ko eka sAtha

Page #50
hastAmalakavat jAnane-dekhane lge| 25 yaha unake AtmA kI ananta zakti kA prasphaTana thaa| bauddha sAhitya meM bhI unakI sarvajJatA ke sandarbha ekAdhika bAra Aye haiN| 26 vahA~ bhI unheM gaNI, gaNAcArya aura tIrthaGkara kahakara smaraNa kiyA gayA hai| kAlAntara meM unako bhagavAn kahakara bhI sambodhita kiyA jAne lgaa| ina sabhI zabdoM ke pIche bhagavAn mahAvIra ke vyaktitva kI vizeSatAyeM chipI huI haiM jinheM hama asvIkAra nahIM kara skte| tIrthaGkara prakRti kA yaha pariNAma thaa| vidvAnoM kI khoja meM kevalajJAnI ho jAne para sarvajJa mahAvIra arhanta bana gye| unhoMne svayaM ke anubhUtimaya jIvana-darzana ko saMsaraNa se saMtRpta jana-sAdhAraNa taka pahu~cAne kA lakSya banAyA tAki vaha bhI yathAzakti AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kara saMsAra ke isa janma-maraNa ke duzcakkara se dUra ho ske| isa dRSTi se unhoMne apanA dharma-pracAra (dhammacakkapavattana) karanA prArambha kara diyaa| prathama dezanAkAla meM janasamUha unake sarvavirati vrata grahaNa rUpa gambhIra upadeza ko grahaNa nahIM kara skaa| isIlie zAyada use 'abhAvitA pariSad' kahA gayA hai| isalie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne sarvaprathama apanI bAta katipaya vidvAnoM ke samakSa prastuta karane kA nirNaya kiyaa| buddha ne bhI apanA prathama dharmopadeza paJcavargIya bhikSuoM ko diyA thaa| AcArya jinasena ke anusAra paiMsaTha dinoM taka mahAvIra kI divyavANI prakaTa nahIM huii| kisI ne sarvavirati mahAvrata grahaNa nahIM kiyaa| kintu zvetAmbara paramparA ke sabhI granthoM ke anusAra unhoMne dvitIya dina pAvA meM dharmopadeza diyA aura tIrtha kI sthApanA kii| vidvAn ziSyoM kI khoja meM mahAvIra jRmbhikA grAma se madhyamapAvA phuNce| vahA~ Arya somila ne virATa yajJa kA samAyojana kiyA thA jisameM aneka sthAnoM se prakANDa paNDita upasthita hue the| isa samaya mahAvIra bhI bahujana paricita ho cuke the| pAvA pahu~cate hI unake bhaktoM ne eka sundara aura suvyavasthita vizAla maNDapa banAyA jise zAstrIya paribhASA meM devaracita samavazaraNa kahA gayA hai| vahA~ binA kisI bheda-bhAva ke sabhI ko samAna rUpa se baiThane kA avasara diyA gyaa| tAtkAlika sAmAjika viSama paristhiti meM yaha eka vizeSa AkarSaka ghaTanA thii| mahAvIra bhagavAn ne vahA~ baiThakara apanA divya upadeza diyaa| digambara paramparA isa ghaTanA ko rAjagRha (paJcazailapura) ke vipulAcala parvata para ghaTita mAnatI hai| prAkRta : abhivyakti kA mAdhyama bhagavAna mahAvIra ke upadeza kI bhASA jana-sAdhAraNa kI thI jise ardhamAgadhI athavA prAkRta kahA gayA hai| saMskRta to abhijAtya varga kI bhASA thI jo vizeSa zikSita athavA ucca vargoM aura ucca vargoM taka sImita thii| yaha varga saMkhyA meM alpatara thaa|

Page #51
47 isalie lokabhASA saMskRta na hokara prAkRta thii| prAkRta hI sarvasAdhAraNa vyakti kI abhivyakti kA sAdhana thaa| yahI kAraNa thA ki sabhI zrotAgaNa unake upadeza ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha liyA karate the| yaha prathama avasara thA jabaki kisI ne lokabhASA ko itanA mahattva diyaa| isa lokabhASA kA kSetra uttara meM vaizAlI se lekara dakSiNa meM rAjagRha aura magadha ke dakSiNI kinAre taka tathA pUrva meM rAr3habhUmi se lekara pazcima meM magadha kI sImA taka phailA thaa| gaNadhara bhagavAn mahAvIra kA vyaktitva bahuta adhika lokapriya ho cukA thaa| ve vidvAnoM aura manISiyoM meM apratima the| unake upadeza sarvasAdhAraNa ke bhI anta:stala taka pahu~cane lage the| isalie ve janasamudAya ke AkarSaNa ke kendrabindu bana gaye the| isa sthiti meM yaha Avazyaka thA ki bhagavAn mahAvIra apane dharma-pracAra ke lie katipaya viziSTa vidvAnoM ko ziSya banAyeM jo unake siddhAntoM ko samucita rUpa se samajhakara janasAdhAraNa ke samakSa prastuta kara skeN| inhIM ziSyoM ko zAstrIya paribhASA meM gaNadhara kahA gayA hai| . mahAvIra svAmI ke isa prakAra ke gyAraha gaNadhara batAye gaye haiM- indrabhUti, agnibhUti, vAyubhUti, vyakta, sudharmA, maNDita, mauryaputra, akampita, acalabhrAtA, metArya aura prbhaas| ye sabhI vidvAn mahAvIra ke vyaktitva se prabhAvita hokara unake pAsa Ae aura apane praznoM kA samAdhAna pAkara unake parama ziSya bana gye| 1. indrabhUti gautama magadhavartI gaurvara grAma meM vasubhUti nAmaka eka brAhmaNa vidvAn rahatA thaa| usake tIna putra the- indrabhUti, agnibhUti aura vaayubhuuti| ye tInoM putra bhI vaidika sAhitya aura kriyAkANDa ke kuzala aura pratibhAzAlI para ahaMmanya paNDita the| ve apane samakSa aura kisI dUsare kI vidvattA ko svIkAra nahIM karate the| usa samaya yajJa kriyAkarma adhika lokapriya thaa| madhyamapAvA meM indrabhUti apane ziSyoM sahita Arya somila ke virATa yajJa kA Ayojana karA rahe the| bhagavAn mahAvIra bhI jRmbhikAgrAma se vahA~ pahu~ce aura bAhya udyAna meM dhyAnastha ho ge| Azcarya kI bAta thI ki jana samudAya yAjJika utsava kI apekSA mahAvIra ke darzana karane meM adhika utsAha dikhA rahA thaa| isase spaSTa hai ki usa samaya taka kriyAkANDa kI jar3eM hila cukI thiiN| samAja sahI mArgadarzana pAne ke lie Atura thaa| indrabhUti ke lie bhagavAn mahAvIra kI lokapriyatA IrSyA kA kAraNa bana gii| digambara paramparA27 ke anusAra itane meM hI eka vRddha vidvAn vyakti usase nimnalikhita zloka kA artha pUchane AyA

Page #52
48 paMceva atthikAyA chajjIvaNikAyA mahavvayA pNc| aTTha ya pavayaNamAdA saheuo baMdha mokkho y|| indrabhati ke lie atthikAya, chajjIvaNikAya, mahavvaya, aTThapavayaNamAdA Adi pAribhASika zabda bilakula nae the| isalie vivaza hokara unheM usase yaha kahanA par3A ki maiM isa gAthA kA artha tumhAre guru ke samakSa hI btaauuNgaa| yahA~ vRddha ziSya SaTkhaNDAgama ke anusAra to indra thA para apane Apako tIrthaGkara yA vidvAn mAnane vAloM kI parIkSA karane vAlA koI viziSTa vyakti rahA hogA athavA yaha bhI sambhava hai ki mahAvIra kI dezanA kahA~ taka tathyasaMgata hai yaha jJAta karane ke lie vaha paNDita-mAnya indrabhUti ke pAsa pahu~cA ho| zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra indrabhUti Adi pAvA meM viziSTa yajJa ke Ayojana meM Aye hue the| unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke viziSTa tejasvI vyaktitva ko dekhakara unheM parAjita karanA cAhA aura ve kramaza: bhagavAn mahAvIra se zAstrArtha karane phuNce| mahAvIra ke pAsa pahu~cate hI indrabhUti gautama svata: hataprabha hone lge| samavazaraNavartI mAnastambha ajJAnAndhakAra ko vigalita karane vAlA prakAzastambha bana gyaa| mahAvIra ne svayaM usake hRdayAMkita praznoM ko usake samakSa rkhaa| indrabhUti ko AtmA ke astitva ke sandarbha meM vizeSa zaMkA thii| usakA pakSa thA ki AtmA ghaTAdi padArthoM ke samAna pratyakSa nahIM hai| vaha anumAnagamya bhI nahIM kahA jA sakatA kyoMki anumAna bhI pratyakSapUrvaka hotA hai| AtmA Agamagamya bhI nahIM hai kyoMki anumAna ke binA Agama kI siddhi nahIM hotii| adRSTArtha viSayaka naraka, svarga Adi kI siddhi kA bhI anumAna hI mUla kAraNa hai tathA tIrthaGkaroM ke sabhI Agama paraspara virodhI haiM ataeva AtmA ke astitva ke viSaya meM saMzaya hI utpanna hotA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne indrabhUti gautama ke ukta sandeha ko dUra karate hue kahA ki AtmA pratyakSa hai kyoMki svasaMvedana-siddha jo saMzayAdi vijJAna tumhAre hRdaya meM prasphuTita ho rahA hai vaha vijJAna hI AtmA hai| aura jo pratyakSa hai vaha pramANAntara dvArA sAdhya nahIM athavA anya pramANa kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| jaise svazarIra meM hI sukha-duHkhAdika AtmasaMvedana siddha hai tathA jAnatA hU~, bolatA hU~, karatA hU~, ityAdi prakAra se jo yaha kAlika kArya vyapadeza hai usameM rahane vAle ahaM pratyaya se bhI Atmasiddhi hotI hai| jise Atmanizcaya kA saMzaya hogA, vaha karmabandha mokSAdika ke viSaya meM bhI saMzayAlu rhegaa| smRti, jijJAsA, cikIrSA Adi guNoM kA svasaMvedana pratyakSa hone se ghaTa jaise AtmA guNI bhI pratyakSa siddha hotA hai| yadi guNoM se guNI ko anarthAntara bhUta mAnA jAya to usake grahaNa hone para AtmA kA grahaNa ho hI jaaygaa| yadi guNoM se guNI ko arthAntarabhUta mAnA jAya to ghaTAdika guNI bhI pratyakSa nahIM hoNge| ataH dravya se virahita

Page #53
49 'koI guNa nahIM hotA hai| 28 indrabhUti gautama mahAvIra bhagavAn se apane prazna kA samucita samAdhAna pAkara prasanna huA aura tatkAla unakA ziSyatva svIkAra kara liyaa| usakI pratibhA kA unmeSa huA aura zraddhA vyakta huI tathA pariNAma nirmala hue| jaina sAhitya meM indrabhUti ko prathama gaNadhara kahA gayA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadezoM kA vizleSaNa, pracAraNa aura prasAraNa kA samUcA uttaradAyitva aura zreya indrabhUti gautama ko hI hai| 2. agnibhUti indrabhUti ke bAda zeSa daza pramukha vidvAn bhI kramaza: mahAvIra ke ziSya bana gye| dvitIya vidvAn agnibhUti kA sandeha thA ki karma hai yA nhiiN| mahAvIra ne kahA ki karma kA astitva nizcita rUpa se hai| vaha pratyakSata: nahIM para anumAnata: avazya dikhAI detA hai| sukha-duHkhAdika kI anubhUti kA kAraNa karma hI hai| tulya sAdhana hone para sukha-duHkhAdi ke anubhavana meM jo tAratamya dekhA jAtA hai usakA mUla kAraNa karma hai| bAla zarIra kA pUrvavartI jo zarIrAntara hai vaha karma hai| vahI karma kArmANa zarIra hai| 29 apane prazna kA ucita uttara pAkara agnibhUti bhI mahAvIra kA ziSya bana gyaa| 3. vAyubhUti vAyubhUti kA mantavya thA ki caitanya bhUtoM kA dharma hai tathA zarIra aura AtmA abhinna hai| mahAvIra ne kahA ki bhUta kI pratyeka avasthA meM cetanA kA abhAva hone para sAmudAyika rUpa meM cetanA kI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai? reNu samudAya meM bhI tela kaise utpanna ho sakatA hai? bhUtoM ke pratyeka aMga meM cetana kI nyUnamAtratA mAnI jAya aura usake sAmudAyika rUpa se cetanA kI utpatti mAnI jAya to bhI ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki jisa prakAra madyAMgoM meM nyUnAdhika mAtrA meM mada zakti rahatI hai usI prakAra pratyeka bhUta meM caitanya zakti dikhAI nahIM detii| madya ke pratyeka aGga meM madazakti mAnanA Avazyaka kahA nahIM jA sakatA anyathA koI bhI vastu mada kA kAraNa ho jaaygii| ata: caitanya bhUtoM kA dharma nahIM mAnA jA sakatA aura na zarIra va AtmA abhinna kahe jA sakate haiN|30 vAyubhUti bhI apane prazna kA samAdhAna pAkara mahAvIra kA ziSya ho gyaa| 4. vyakta _ vidvAn vyakta athavA zucidatta kA sandeha thA ki bhUtoM kA koI astitva nhiiN| ve mAtra svapnopama haiN| mahAvIra ne kahA yadi saMsAra meM bhUtoM kA astitva hI na ho to unake viSaya meM AkAzakusuma ke samAna sandeha hI utpanna nahIM hogaa| vidyamAna vastu meM hI sandeha utpanna hotA hai| vyakta kA samAdhAna huA aura usane ziSyatva svIkAra kara liyaa| Age calakara yahI siddhAnta zUnyavAda ke rUpa meM sAhitya aura darzana meM

Page #54
prasphuTita huaa| vizeSAvazyaka bhASya meM to ise zUnyavAda darzana hI kahA gayA hai|315. sudharmA sudharmA 'iha bhava ke samAna hI parabhava meM bhI gati milI hai' yaha mAnate the| mahAvIra ne kahA yaha socanA bhramamUlaka hai| kArya kAraNa ke samAna hotA hai, yaha niyama ekAntika nhiiN| bhraGga se zara nAmaka vanaspati hotI hai| usameM sarSapa lagA dene para bhUtaNa utpanna hotA hai| isI prakAra bhinna-bhinna karmoM kA phala bhinna-bhinna hotA hai| unake anusAra hI paraloka meM janma milatA hai|32 6. maNDita "jIva kA karma ke sAtha saMyoga aura mokSa hotA hai| isameM maNDita ko sandeha thaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA- bIjAMkura ke samAna deha aura karma anAdi haiM hetuhetumadbhAva hone se| ghaTa kA kartA kumbhakAra hai| usI ke samAna jIva karma kA kartA hai aura usI prakAra kAraNa hone se karma deha kA kAraNa hai| anAdi hone para bhI jIva aura karma kA saMyoga tapa dvArA naSTa ho sakatA hai| isa prakAra bandha-mokSa kI vyavasthA spaSTa ho. jAtI hai|33 7. maurya putra mauryaputra ko svargoM (devoM) ke astitva meM sandeha thaa| mahAvIra ne kahA devoM kA astitva hai| yaha jAtismaraNa Adi se siddha hai| devoM ke na hone para svargIya phala niSphala ho jAegA aura veda-vAkya nirarthaka ho jaaveNge|34 maurya kA sambandha pippalIvana ke moriyoM se thA jo vrAtya kSatriya the| yahA~ eka pUrA grAma mayUra poSakoM kakA thaa| candragupta (prathama) isI maurya vaMza kA thaa| 8. akampita akampita kA mata thA ki pratyakSa aura anumAna se upalabdha na hone ke kAraNa nArakiyoM kA astitva nahIM hai| mahAvIra ne kahA- nArakiyoM kA astitva hai kyoMki use sarvajJa ne dekhA hai| indriya-pratyakSa to upacArata: rahatA hai| indriyA~ amarta hone se upalabdhi karane meM asamartha haiM, samartha to pratyakSa jJAna hai| pA~ca khir3akiyoM se dekhane vAle eka vyakti ke samAna jIva indriyoM se bhinna hai| indriya-rUpa AcchAdana rahita jIva adhika vastuoM ko jAnatA hai| ata: naraka siddhi meM pratyakSa aura anumAna donoM kAraNa siddha ho jAte haiN| prakRSTa puNyabhAgI deva haiM to prakRSTa pApa bhAgI nArakI bhI haiM hii|35 9. acalabhrAtA acala bhrAtA ke mana meM puNya-pApa ke sambandha meM pA~ca vikalpa the- (1) kevala

Page #55
51 puNya hai, (2) kevala pApa hai, (3) donoM apRthak haiM, (4) donoM pRthak haiM tathA (5) svabhAva hI saba kucha hai| mahAvIra ne uttara diyA ki pathyAhArI ke samAna puNya kI utkarSatA aura apakarSatA dekhI jAtI hai| isI prakAra apathyAhAra se duHkha dekhA jAtA hai| ata: puNya-pApa donoM haiM aura ve saMyukta haiN| paraspara utkarSa-apakarSa meM unheM tadanusAra nAma de dete haiN| donoM pRthak haiM aura sukha, duHkha se unakA astitva mAnA jAtA hai| svabhAva hI saba kucha nahIM hai|36 10. metArya metArya ko sandeha thA ki paraloka athavA punarjanma hai yA nhiiN| mahAvIra ne isakA samAdhAna kiyA aura kahA ki jAtismaraNa Adi ke kAraNa yaha siddha hai ki bhUtoM ke vyatirikta AtmA hai| vaha amara hai aura eka zarIra chor3akara dUsarA zarIra dhAraNa karatA hai, yahI punarjanma hai| 11. prabhAsa prabhAsa kA mata thA dIpa ke nAza kI taraha jIva kA nirvANa jIva kA nAza hai| athavA anAdi hone se AkAza kI taraha jIva-karma kA sambandha-viccheda nahIM hogaa| nArakAdi paryAyoM ke naSTa ho jAne para jIva kA nAza ho jAtA hai| phira mokSa kahA~? mahAvIra ne isakA uttara diyA ki nArakAdi paryAyoM ke naSTa ho jAne para jIva kA nAza nahIM hotaa| jIvatva karmakRta nhiiN| karmanAza hone para saMsAra kA nAza avazya hotA hai| svabhAva se vikAra dharma vAlA na hone se jIva vinAzI siddha nahIM hotaa| mukta ho jAne para jIva aura karma kA sambandha vicchinna ho jAtA hai| yahA~ bhagavAn mahAvIra ne padArtha ke svarUpa kA bhI vizleSaNa kiyA ki vaha utpAda, vyaya aura dhrauvyAtmaka hai| nizcayanaya dhauvyAtmaka tattva kA pratIka hai aura vyavahAranaya utpAda-vyaya tattvoM kaa|| ___ isa prakAra indrabhUti gautama aura usake dazoM pradhAna vidvAn sAthI mahAvIra svAmI kI prakANDa vidvattA aura sarvajJatA ke samakSa savinaya natamastaka hue aura apane caudaha hajAra ziSya parivAra sahita unake ziSyatva ko svIkAra kara liyaa| mahAvIra svAmI ke ye gyAraha pradhAna ziSya hue jinheM jaina zAstroM meM gaNadhara kahA gayA hai| ina gyAraha gaNadharoM meM pradhAna the- indrabhUti gautm| digambara aura zvetAmbara, donoM paramparAoM meM gaNadharoM kI saMkhyA meM to koI matabheda nahIM para unake nAmoM meM matabheda avazya hai| indrabhUti, agnibhUti, vAyubhUti, sudharmA, mauryaputra, akampita aura prabhAsa to donoM paramparAoM ko mAnya haiM para vyakta, maNDita, acalabhrAtA aura metArya ko digambara paramparA svIkAra nahIM krtii| unake sthAna para vaha maundraya, putra, maitreya aura andhavela kA nAma prastAvita karatI hai| yahA~ yaha bhI dRSTavya

Page #56
52 hai ki zvetAmbarAmnAya mauryaputra ko eka hI gaNadhara mAnatI hai para digambarAmnAya use maurya / aura putra nAma ke pRthaka-pRthaka do gaNadhara batAtI hai|37 caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA gyAraha gaNadharoM ke ziSya bana jAne para mahAvIra bhagavAn kI lokapriyatA aura vizruti aura bhI adhika bar3ha gii| sAtha hI unake anuyAyiyoM kI saMkhyA meM bhI vRddhi honA prArambha ho gyaa| yaha dekhakara bhagavAn ne nava gaNoM kI sthApanA kI aura unakA uttaradAyitva pUrvokta gaNadharoM ko sauMpa diyaa| isake uparAnta unhoMne apane anuyAyiyoM ko bhI cAra zreNiyoM meM vibhAjita kara diyA- zramaNa, zramaNI, zrAvaka aura shraavikaa| AryikAoM ke netRtva zramaNI candanabAlA ko sauMpA gyaa| isa prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vaizAkha zukla ekAdazI ke dina caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA kii| bauddha sAhitya meM saMghI, gaNI, gaNAcariya, titthakara, savvaJja Adi sammAnanIya zabdoM se unakA aneka bAra smaraNa kiyA gayA hai| dharmapracAra aura varSAvAsa caturvidha saMgha kI sthApanA ke uparAnta bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sarvajanahitAya aura sarvajanasukhAya dharmapracAra karanA prArambha kiyA tAki sAMsArika prANI bhautikatA se dara haTakara Atma-kalyANa kara skeN| janakalyANakAritA ke kAraNa hI unheM arhanta jina kahA gayA hai aura paMca parameSThiyoM meM prathama parameSThI ke antargata unakA nAma rakhA gayA hai| kevalajJAna prApti ke bAda kI bhI jIvana-ghaTanAoM kA vivaraNa digambara sAhitya meM samucita aura susambaddha nahIM milatA jabaki zvetAmbara sAhitya meM use kisI sImA taka kramabaddha kara diyA gayA hai| donoM paramparAoM ke AdhAra para bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dharmapracAra aura varSAvAsa ke pramukha sthala nimna prakAra se nizcita kiye jA sakate haiM 1. madhyamapAvA, rAjagRha (vrssaavaas)| 2. brAhmaNakuNDa, kSatriyakuNDa, vaizAlI (vrssaavaas)| 3. kauzAmbI, zrAvastI, vANijyagrAma (vrssaavaas)| 4. rAjagRha (vrssaavaas)| 5. campA, vItabhaya, vANijyagrAma (vrssaavaas)| 6. vArANasI, AlaMbhiyA, rAjagRha (vrssaavaas)|

Page #57
7. rAjagRha (vrssaavaas)| 8. kauzAmbI, AlaMbhiyA, vaizAlI (vrssaavaas)| 9. mithilA, kAkandI, polAsapura, vANijyagrAma, vaizAlI (vrssaavaas)| 10. rAjagRha (vrssaavaas)| 11. kavaMgalA, zrAvastI, vANijyagrAma (vrssaavaas)| 12. brAhmaNakuNDa, kauzAmbI, rAjagRha (vrssaavaas)| 13. campA (vrssaavaas)| 14. kAkandI, mithilA (vrssaavaas)| 15. zrAvastI, mithilA (vrssaavaas)| 16. hastinApura, mokAnagarI, vANijyagrAma (vrssaavaas)| 17. rAjagRha (vrssaavaas)| 18. campA, dazArNapura, vANijyagrAma (vrssaavaas)| 19. kAmpilyapura, vaizAlI (vrssaavaas)| 20. vaizAlI (vrssaavaas)| 21. rAjagRha, campA, rAjagRha (vrssaavaas)| 22. rAjagRha, nAlandA (vrssaavaas)| 23. vANijyagrAma, vaizAlI (vrssaavaas)| 24. sAketa, vaizAlI (vrssaavaas)| 25. rAjagRha (vrssaavaas)| 26. nAlandA (vrssaavaas)| 27. mithilA (vrssaavaas)| 28. mithilA (vrssaavaas)| 29. rAjagRha (vrssaavaas)| 30. apApApurI (varSAvAsa) -- parinirvANa sthl| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apane tIsa varSIya dharmapracArakAla meM jainadharma ko bhAratavarSa ke kone-kone meM phailA diyaa| unakA bhramaNa vizeSata: uttara, pUrva, pazcima aura madhyabhArata

Page #58
54 meM adhika huaa| bar3e-bar3e rAje-mahArAje bhI unake anuyAyI bhakta the| zrAvastI kA nareza prasenajita, magadha kA nareza zreNika, campA kA nareza dadhivAhana, kauzAmbI kA nareza zatAnIka, kaliMga kA nareza jitazatru Adi jaise pratApI mahArAjA bhagavAn ke bhakta aura upAsaka the| dakSiNApatha meM bhI bhagavAn kA vihAra huaa| usa samaya yaha bhAga hemAMgada ke nAma se vizruta thaa| mahArAjA satyandhara ke suputra jIvaMdhara usa samaya vahA~ ke rAjA the| rAjapura usakI rAjadhAnI thii| jainadharma kA pracAra yadyapi usa pradeza meM pahale se hI thA para mahAvIra ke bhramaNa se usameM eka nayA utsAha aura nayI preraNA jAgarita huii| Aja bhI dakSiNa meM jainadharma, sAhitya aura kalA ke pramANa pracura mAtrA meM upalabdha hote haiN| zrIlaMkA Adi dakSiNavartI dezoM meM usa samaya jainadharma pahu~ca gayA thA / pAli sAhitya, vizeSataH mahAvaMza isakA vizvasanIya pramANa hai / saMgha pramANa bhagavAn tIrthaGkara mahAvIra kA vratI saMgha 38 1. gaNadhara 2. gaNa 3. kedA 4. mana:paryayajJAnI 5. avadhijJAno 6. caudaha pUrvadhArI 7. vAdI 8. vaikriyakalabdhidhArI 9. anuttaropapAtikamuni 10. sAdhu 11. sAdhviyA~ (AryikAyeM) 12. zrAvaka 13. zrAvikAyeM isa prakAra thA - 11 7 athavA 9 700 500 1300 300 400 700 800 14000 36000 159000 318000 531718

Page #59
55 isameM sAdhAraNa zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kI gaNanA sammilita nahIM hai| mAtra vratadhAriyoM kI hI yahA~ gaNanA kI gaI hai| sambhava hai yahA~ vratI saMgha ke antargata unhIM ko rakhA gayA ho, jo pravrajita sAdhuoM kI hI hogii| uddiSTatyAgI ko bhI zrAvaka kahA gayA hai| sAdhAraNa zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM kI gaNanA nahIM hogii| parinirvANa rAjagRha meM unatIsavA~ varSAvAsa kara tIrthaGkara mahAvIra dharma-pracAra karate hue malloM kI rAjadhAnI apApApurI (pAvApurI) phuNce| vahA~ ke rAjA hastipAla ne unakA bhAvabhInA svAgata kiyaa| dharmopadeza dete hue apApApurI meM varSAkAla ke tIna mAha vyatIta ho cuke| cauthe mAha kI kArtika kRSNA amAvasyA kA prAta:kAla bhagavAn mahAvIra kA antima samaya thaa| ve anavarata dharmadezanA de rahe the| unakI sabhA meM kAzI, kozala ke licchavI, nau malla aura aThAraha gaNarAjA bhI upasthita the| anta meM unhoMne adhAtiyA karmoM kA bhI kSaya kara parama nirvANa pada prApta kiyaa|39 pAli sAhitya meM bhI isa ghaTanA kA varNana milatA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne tIsa varSa kI Ayu meM mahAbhiniSkramaNa kiyA evaM chadmastha kAla ke bAraha aura kevalIcaryA ke tIsa, kula bayAlIsa cAturmAsa kiye| isa prakAra kula milAkara mahAvIra kI Ayu bahattara varSa kI mAnI gaI hai tadanusAra unakA parinirvANa 527 I0pU0 meM huaa| isa nirvANa prApti ke upalakSya meM licchavi, malla rAjA mahArAjAoM ne dIpa jalAkara nirvANa mahotsava mnaayaa| Aja bhI dIpAvalI ke rUpa meM use dhUmadhAma se manAyA jAtA hai| pUrvavartI tIrthaGkaroM kA Akalana kalpasatra ke prathama bhAga meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bAda tIrthaGkara pArzvanAtha kA jIvana carita diyA gayA hai| ve mahAvIra se lagabhaga 250varSa pUrva hue the| unakA janma vArANasI meM pauSa vadi dazamI ko vizAkhA nakSatra meM vAmA devI ke kokha se huA thaa| lagabhaga bIsa varSa kI Ayu meM pArzvanAtha kA vivAha rAjA prasenajita kI putrI prabhAvatI ke sAtha huaa| usI samaya kamaTha nAma kA eka tapasvI haThayoga kara rahA thaa| pArzvanAtha ne use sahI tapasyA kA rUpa smjhaayaa| vahIM eka lakar3I jala rahI thii| pArzva ne kahA- isa lakar3I ke andara eka sarpa yugala jhulasa rahA hai| ise nikaalie| nikAlane para unakI bAta sahI niklii| pArzva ne adhamare usa sarpayugala ko NamokAra mantra kA pATha sunAyA jisake prabhAva se marakara ve dharaNendra aura padmAvatI hue| kamaTha kA jIva bhI meghamAlI

Page #60
deva huaa| idhara pArzvanAtha kA mana vairAgya kI ora bar3hA aura unhoMne zramaNa dIkSA le lii| ekAnta meM unheM dhyAna karate hue dekhakara badalA lene kI dRSTi se meghamAlI ne una para ghanaghora upasarga kiye| vahIM dharaNendra-padmAvatI ne usI taraha bhagavAn kI surakSA kii| bhagavAn bhI una upasargoM se tanika bhI vicalita nahIM hue| phalata: unheM kevalajJAna prApta ho gyaa| usake bAda unhoMne lAkhoM logoM ko dharmopadeza diyA aura lagabhaga sau varSa kI avasthA meM nirvANa prApta kiyaa| ___bhagavAn pArzvanAtha ke vyaktitva aura siddhAntoM kA darzana jaina, bauddha sAhitya meM pracura mAtrA meM milatA hai| ve 'cAujjamadhamma' ke pravartaka the| tathAgata buddha ne unakI paramparA meM dIkSita hokara kucha samaya taka AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kI thii| buddha ke ziSya sAriputra maudgalAyana bhI bauddhadharma meM dIkSita hone ke pUrva pArzva-paramparA ke anuyAyI the| kAlAntara meM jainadharma kI utkRSTa sAdhanA kI ArAdhanA karane meM asamartha hone se bhagavAn buddha ne madhyama mArga apanA liyaa| kalpasUtra ne viloma zailI ko apanAkara mahAvIra ke caritra ko sarvaprathama hamAre sAmane alaMkArika zailI meM prastuta kiyaa| isake bAda kramazaH tIrthaGkara pArzvanAtha, neminAtha Adi tIrthaGkaroM kA varNana karate hue anta meM RSabhadeva kA jIvana caritra likhaa| yadyapi tIrthaMka RSabhadeva ke viSaya meM hama pIche likha cuke haiM para yahA~ kalpasUtra kA prasaMga Ane ke kAraNa puna: use saMkSepa meM duharA rahe haiN| tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva avasarpiNIkAla ke tIsare Are ke pichale tIsare bhAga meM kAla ke prabhAva se bhogabhUmi kA rUpa samApta hone lagA taba kulakara vyavasthA prArambha huii| jaina paramparA ke antima kulakara nAbhirAya hue| unakI patnI marudevI kI kukSi meM vajranAbha kA jIva sarvArthasiddhi se cyuta hokara uttarASADha nakSatra meM praviSTa huaa| rAtri ke pichale bhAga meM marudevI ne caudaha svapna dekhe (digambara paramparA meM yaha saMkhyA 16 hai)| usa samaya kA vAtAvaraNa bar3A zAnta aura manorama thaa| cAroM dizAoM meM khuzahAlI thI mAnoM koI nayA sUrya udita ho rahA ho| bAlaka kA janma hone para usakA nAma RSabhadeva rakhA gyaa| usakA vaMza ikSvAku khlaayaa| yuvaka hone para sunandA aura sumaMgalA se usakA vivAha huaa| kAlAntara meM sumaMgalA se bharata aura brAhmI tathA sunandA se bAhubalI aura sundarI kA janma huA yugala rUpa meN| bAda yugala rUpa meM janme unake 100 putra aura do putriyA~ huiiN| inameM bharata kI paTarAnI anantamati ke putra marIci ke hI jIva ne bAda meM mahAvIra ke rUpa meM janma liyaa|

Page #61
RSabhadeva ne zAsana-vyavasthA kA vikAsa kiyaa| unhoMne kalA-vijJAna aura sAmAjika-vyavasthA kA bhI sUtrapAta kiyaa| eka lambI avadhi taka rAjya karane ke bAda unhoMne apane sabhI putroM ko yathA rUpa rAjya sauMpakara jinadIkSA grahaNa kara lii| putroM ne bhI apane-apane rAjya ko samRddha aura sampanna kiyaa| bharata ne chaho khaNDa jIta liye para bAhubalI kA rAjya avijita rhaa| phalataH donoM bhAiyoM ke bIca jo mallayuddha, jalayuddha aura dRSTiyuddha hue| una sabase hamArA paricaya hai hii| ina sabhI yuddhoM meM bAhubalI kI jIta huii| isa jIta se bAhabalI ne nirAsakta hokara jinadIkSA grahaNa kara lI, para unake mana meM ahaMkAra kI patalI-sI parata banI rahI jisase kevalajJAna hone meM bAdhA khar3I ho gii| bharata ko jaise hI isa tathya kA patA calA, ve bAhabalI ke pAsa paha~ce aura bhalIbhAMti unheM smjhaayaa| phalata: bAhubalI ko kevalajJAna ho gyaa| bharata ne bhI yaha saba vicAra kara jinadIkSA le lii| tInoM ne yathAsamaya mokSa prApta kiyaa| RSabhadeva kA vyaktitva bar3A cumbakIya thA, talasparzI thaa| isalie samUcA vaidika aura bauddha sAhitya unako apane-apane Agama meM smaraNa kara rahA hai| bharata ke nAma para hamAre deza kA nAma bhI bhAratavarSa par3a gyaa| kalpasUtra ke dvitIya khaNDa meM sthavirAvalI dI gaI hai| ye sthavira aise haiM jinhoMne jainadharma kI gauravamayI paramparA ko Age bar3hAyA hai| unameM agragaNya haiM mahAvIra ke gyAraha gnndhr| unake nAma haiM- indrabhUti, agnibhUti, vAyubhUti, vyakta, sudharmA, maNDita, mauryaputra, akampita, acalabhrAtA, metArya aura prbhaas| inameM gautama aura sudharmA ko chor3akara zeSa gaNadharoM kA nirvANa mahAvIra ke sAmane hI ho gayA thaa| isake bAda gautama gaNadhara bAraha varSa taka jIvita rahe aura sudharmA bhI bAraha athavA bIsa varSa ke bAda parinirvata ho gye| eka paramparA gautama gaNadhara ko prathama AcArya mAnatI hai to dUsarI paramparA ke anusAra sudharmA hI prathama AcArya the| kalpasUtra kI sthavirAvalI sudharmA se hI prArambha hotI hai| sambhava hai, saMgha kI vyavasthA kA uttaradAyitva sudharmA se prArambha haA ho| kevalI ke rUpa meM sudharmA ne 44 varSa taka zAsana ko samhAlA aura mahAvIra ke cauMsaTha varSa bAda unakA parinirvANa ho gyaa| isake bAda 5 zrutakevalI hue jinameM prabhava kA 11 varSa, zayyaMbhava kA 23 varSa, yazobhadra kA 50 varSa, sambhUtivijaya kA 8 varSa aura bhadrabAhu kA 14 varSa kA zAsana rhaa| tadanantara kalpasUtra kI sthavirAvalI ke anusAra 12 dazapUrvadhara hue jinakA kula kAryakAla 414 varSa rhaa| sthUlabhadra 45 varSa, mahAgiri 30 varSa, suhasti 46 varSa, guNasundara 44 varSa, kAlakAcArya (zyAmAcArya) 41 varSa, zANDilya 38 varSa, revatImitra 36 varSa, Arya maMgu 20 varSa, Aryadharma 24 varSa, bhadragupta 39 varSa, zrIgupta 15 varSa

Page #62
58 aura vajra 36 varSa / isa taraha daza pUrvo kA jJAna mahAvIra ke parinirvANa ke 584 varSa bAda taka calatA rhaa| digambara paramparA meM yaha samaya 345 varSa hI mAnA jAtA hai| zrutilopa kA krama bar3hatA hI gayA / daza pUrvoM ke viccheda ho jAne ke bAda vizeSapAThiyoM kA bhI viccheda ho gyaa| digambara paramparA isa ghaTanA ko mahAvIra nirvANa ke 683 varSa bAda huA mAnatI hai| para zvetAmbara paramparA ke anusAra Aryavajra ke bAda 23 varSa taka AryarakSita yugapradhAna AcArya rhe| ve sAr3he nau pUrvoM ke jJAtA the| unhoMne vizeSa pAThiyoM kA kramazaH hrAsa dekhakara use cAra anuyogoM meM vibhakta kara diyaa| phira bhI pUrvoM ke lopa ko nahIM bacAyA jA skaa| yaha sthiti mahAvIra nirvANa ke eka hajAra varSa bAda huii| yahA~ yaha spaSTa hai ki antima zrutakevalI bhadrabAhu pATaliputra vAcanA meM upasthita nahIM ho ske| phira bhI anya sAdhuoM ke mAdhyama se gyAraha aMgoM kA saMkalana kiyA gyaa| ve aMga Aja bhI pracalita haiN| AcArya devardhigaNi kSamAzramaNa antima dazapUrvadhArI vajra muni kI paramparA meM hue| unhIM ke netRtvameM yaha Agama sAhitya lipibaddha huA mahAvIra nirvANa ke lagabhaga 1000 varSa baad| kalpasUtra kA tIsarA bhAga samAcArI hai jisameM 'NANassa sAraM AyAro' ke AdhAra para AcAra kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| samAcArI kA artha hai samyak AcAra kA varNana karane vAlA / isa bhAga meM sAdhu varga ke nirdoSa AcAra kI vyAkhyA hai| ise hI 'pajjosaNA kappa' kahA jAtA hai jo AyAradasA ( dazAzrutaskandha) kA 8vA~ adhyayana hai| 1 AcaraNa jJAna ke Upara hai tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ne kore jJAna ko kataI mahattva nahIM diyaa| unhoMne AcaraNa ko vizeSa mahattva diyaa| isalie ve jJAnavAdI nahIM, AcaraNavAdI kahalAye / jaina AgamoM kA prArambha hI AcArAMga se hotA hai jahA~ kahA gayA hai 'NANassa sAro AyAro' / uttarakAlIna sAre AcAryoM ne isa kathana kA pUrI taraha se anukaraNa kiyA hai| kalpasUtra ke antima bhAga samAcArI meM yahI tathya mukhya rUpa se varNita hai / jJAna vastuta: kitAbI jJAna hai yadi vaha anubhava meM na utre| svAnubhUti binA jJAna ke paMgu hai, adhUrA hai| AsthA aura zraddhA bhI usI kA anukaraNa karatI hai| isameM vahI antara hai jo antara eka bhASaNa aura pravacana meM hotA hai| bhASaNa udhAra liye hue jJAna kI abhivyakti mAtra hai para pravacana eka viziSTa vacanoM kA pragaTIkaraNa hai jo anubhUti ke mAdhyama se utaratA hai / isalie darzana, jJAna aura cAritra ke sAtha 'samyak' vizeSaNa lagA diyA gayA hai tAki thothe jJAna aura mithyA tapa kI upekSA kI jA ske| 'ratnatraya' siddhAnta ke pIche yahI dhAraNA rahI hai aura tInoM ke samanvita mArga ko hI saccI saphalatA kA satra mAnA hai|

Page #63
59 cetanatA. jAnanA aura dekhanA, jJAna aura darzana AtmA kA mala svabhAva hai| pUrNa vizuddhatA usakA lakSaNa hai| vaha svatantratA, nizcala, kartA aura bhoktA hai| parantu karmoM ke prabhAva se usakA mUla svabhAva Dhaka jAtA hai, usa para dhUli kA AvaraNa car3ha jAtA hai| yahI AvaraNa saMsAra meM janma-maraNa lene kI prakriyA ko bar3hA detA hai| duHkhoM kA sAgara isI se gaharAtA calA jAtA hai| AcaraNa kA pramukhatama sAdhana hai aprigrhvRtti| sArI burAiyoM kI jar3a hai aaskti| Asakti lobha kA hI dUsarA nAma hai| vaha viveka ke cehare para apanA ceharA aisA cipakA detA hai ki vaha mukhauTA mUla cehare se bhI kabhI-kabhI behatara dikhAI detA hai| sArI hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla Adi jaise pApoM ke pIche yahI mukhauTA, parigraha kA bhAva kAma karatA hai aura sanmArga meM kAMTe bichAtA hai| lagatA hai, parigraha hI pApa kA mUla kAraNa rahA hogA tIrthaGkara mahAvIra kI dRSTi meN| aparigraha vRtti ke bAda hama khAna-pAna kI ora dRSTi deN| jainadharma eka jIvana paddhati hai, jindagI kA rAstA hai jahA~ vyakti nirbhaya aura nirdvandva hokara cala sakatA hai| Aja kA vijJAna kSetra isa tathya ko pramANita karatA hai ki khAna-pAna kA asara hamAre mana para aura hamArI vRttiyoM para par3atA hai| jaina jIvana paddhati zuddha zAkAhAra ko tarajIha detI hai| zAkAhAra mAnavatA kI pukAra hai| Azcarya hai thor3e se tathAkathita svAda ke lie vyakti apanI mAnavatA ko caTa kara jAtA hai aura pazuvRtti kA pratIka mAMsAhAra karane meM juTa jAtA hai| mAMsAhAra koI anivArya tattva nahIM hai, anivArya tattva hai anAja aura khAdya vnsptiyaaN| isakA koI vikalpa bhI nahIM hai| krUratA, Aveza Adi tAmasika vRttiyA~, mAMsAhAra se adhika bar3hatI haiN| hRdaya roga, kaiMsara, mirgI, saMdhivAta, moTApA, tvacA roga Adi aneka bhISaNa roga mAMsAhAra se adhika hote haiN| mAMsAhArI pazu aura zAkAhArI pazuoM kI zarIra-racanA bhI bilakula bhinna hotI hai| zAkAhAra meM proTIna kama hote haiM yaha dhAraNA bhI bilkula galata sAbita ho gaI hai| ata: jainadharma vizuddha zAkAhAra para bala detA hai| ___ ahiMsAdi vratoM kA paripAlana eka sAdhAraNa vyakti ke vaza kI bAta nahIM hotii| ata: vaha 'aNuvrata' kahA jAtA hai| aNuvratI honA sacce zrAvaka kA lakSaNa hai| usakA jIvana nirvyasanI honA caahie| madya, mAMsAdi ke sevana se virata honA caahie| dhanArjana bhI nyAyapUrvaka ho| usameM zoSaNa na ho| ahaMkArAdi bhAvoM se dUra rahakara samatA bhAva usakI AdhArazilA ho| arjana ke sAtha visarjana bhI utanA hI Avazyaka hai| AcaraNa kA caturtha AyAma hai cintana aura abhivyakti meM samatA bhaav| samanvaya cetanA aura samatAmayI vicAradhArA azAnta vAtAvaraNa ko prazAnta banA

Page #64
detI hai| koI bhI sAMsArika vyakti padArtha ke sabhI guNoM kA varNana eka sAtha nahIM kara sakatA aura phira hara eka ke vicAroM meM satyAMza rahatA hI hai| usa satyAMza kA Adara karanA, svIkAra karanA hamArA dharma hai| isI ko syAdvAda aura anekAntavAda kahA jAtA hai| jahA~ naya kI vivakSA se 'kathaMcita' yA 'syAt' kA prayoga kara apanA vicAra rakhA jAtA hai| anekAntavAda sabhI prakAra kI viSamatAoM se ApAdamagna samAja ko eka nayI dizA-dAna detA hai| usakI kaTI pataMga ko kisI taraha samhAlakara usameM anuzAsana tathA suvyavasthA kI susthira, majabUta aura vaicArika cetanA se sanI Dora lagA detA hai, AsthA aura jJAna kI vyavasthA meM nayA prANa phUMka detA hai| taba saMgharSa ke svara badala jAte haiM, samanvaya kI manovRtti, samatA kI pratidhvani, satyAnveSaNa kI cetanA gatizIla ho jAtI hai, apane zAstrIya vyAmoha se mukta hone ke lie, apane vaiyaktika eka pakSIya vicAroM kI Ahuti dene ke lie aura niSpakSatA, nirvairatA-nirbhayatA kI cetanA ke stara para mAnavatA ko dhUla dhUsarita hone se bacAne ke lie| sadAcaraNa kI phalazruti hai sahayoga, sadbhAva, samanvaya aura smtaabhaav| ina bhAvoM para AdhArita hamArI jIvanazailI nizcita hI susaMskRta, saMgharSavihIna aura niSkaMTaka hogii| dUsare ke astitva ko svIkAranA aura nirahaMkArI, sarala, ahiMsaka aura nirAsakta jIvana yApana karanA AcaraNa kI paribhASA hai| paryuSaNaparva aise hI sadAcaraNa kI vakAlata karatA hai aura jIvana ko nayI rozanI se bhara detA hai| antagaDa sUtra kalpasUtra ke vAcana meM uttarakAla meM kucha zithilatA Ane lagI, paurohitya bar3ha gayA aura ADambara ne apanA sthAna majabUta kara liyaa| sAmAjika aura AdhyAtmika netAoM ne Atmasiddhi ke sAtha isa pravaJcanA ko dUra karane kI ora apanA dhyAna kendrita kiyaa| phalata: unakI dRSTi antakRtadazAMga para jmii| __ antakRddazAMga meM una sAdhakoM kI carcA kI gaI hai jinhoMne saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karane ke lie athaka prayatna kiyA aura anta meM nirvANa prApta kiyaa| isa aMga meM ATha varga haiM aura jinameM 90 mahAn sAdhakoM kA tapomaya jIvana varNita huA hai| prathama varga se pAMcaveM varga taka meM tIrthaGkara neminAtha ke yugIna sAdhakoM kA varNana hai jaise gautama kumAra, gajasukumAla, jAli-mayAlI, dRr3hanemi, padmAvatI-satyabhAmA, rukmiNI, jAMbavantI Adi aura chaThe adhyayana se AThaveM adhyayana taka mahAvIrakAlIna 39 ugra tapasviyoM ke sAdhanAmaya jIvana ko citrita kiyA gayA hai| una tapasviyoM ke katipaya nAma haiM- gautama, samudra, sagara, gambhIra, stamita, acala, kaMpila, akSobha, prasenajita, viSNu, akSobha, sAgara, samudra, himavAn, acala, dharaNa, pUraNa, abhicandra, aNIsena, anantasena,

Page #65
61 ajitasena, anahitaripu, devasena, zatrusena, gajasukumAra, sumukha, durmukha, kUpadAruka, dAruka, anAdhRSTikumAra, jAlikumAra, mayAli, uvayAli, puruSasena, vArisena, pradyumna, zAmba, aniruddha, satyanemi, dRSTanemi, padmAvatI, rukmiNI, satyabhAmA, jAmbavantI, arjunamAlI, sudarzana, kSemaka, dhRtidhara, attimuktaka, alakSa, nandA, nandavatI, bhadrA, kAlI, mahAkAlI aadi| ina sabhI sAdhaka-sAdhikAoM ke dhArmika jIvana ke udAharaNa hamAre jIvana ko pavitra aura maMgalamaya banA dete haiN| antagaDasUtra meM ina sabhI mahApuruSoM kI sAdhanA kA varNana milatA hai| gautamakumAra aura gajasukumAra kI jIvanasAdhanA ko hama udAharaNa ke rUpa meM ullikhita kara rahe haiN| gautama kumAra kI dvArikA nagarI ke rAjA aMdhakavRSNi ke putra the| prAsAdamayI sukha bhogate hae eka dina ariSTanemi kA pravacana sunA ki 'mA paDibaMdha kareha' dharma kArya meM vilamba mata karo, par3e-par3e samaya vyartha mata kro| basa, cintana gaharAyA aura mAtA-pitA kI anumati lekara jinadIkSA grahaNa kii| kaThora sAdhanA kI aura bhikSupratimA tathA saMvatsara tapa karate hue mokSa prApta kiyaa| yaha samyak tapa kI mahimA thI ki gautama kumAra ne aSTakarmoM kA nAza kara akSaya pada prApta kiyaa| 2. gajasukumAra zrIkRSNa kI mAtA devakI kA priya putra thaa| devakI ke putroM ko hariNaigameSI deva sulasA ke pAsa chor3a AtA thA aura sulasA ke mRta putroM ko devakI ke pAsa rakha detA thaa| sAta putroM kA yahI hAla rhaa| taba zrIkRSNa dvArA santAna pradAtA hariNaigameSI kI ArAdhanA karane para gajasukumAra ko putravat pAlane kA avasara devakI ko milaa| para vaha bhI samaya Ane para jinadIkSA kI ora mur3a gyaa| dehAsakti se dUra parama vItarAgI gajasukumAra zmazAna Adi jaise sthAnoM para dhyAnamagna hone lgaa| eka dina somila brAhmaNa ne badalA lene ke lie zmazAna meM dhyAnastha gajasukumAra ke zira para dahakate aMgAra rakha diye jisakI tIvra vedanA ko prazAnta bhAva se sahate hue munirAja ne nirvANa prApta kiyaa| anya sAdhakoM kI sAdhanAmayI jIvanacaryA ko samajhane ke lie pAThaka mUla grantha ko dekheN| sandarbha 1. AcArAMga, dvitIya zrutaskandha, pandrahavA~ adhyAya; kalpasUtra, 17 subodhikA ttiikaa| 2. The Jain Stupa and other Antiquities of Mathura, p. 25. 3. zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra, zramaNa, sitambara, 1972, pR0 6; aura bhI dekhie cAra tIrthaGkara-paM0 sukhalAla jI, bhagavAn mahAvIra - dalasukha mAlavaNiyA,

Page #66
62 > yogazAstra, dvitIya zloka kI vRtti| kalpasUtra, 109; mahAvIra cariyaM, pR0 132; triSaSTizalAkApuruSacaritra 102, 151 / jayadhavalA, bhAga 1, pRSTha 78; tiloyapaNNatti, 5, 667; uttara purANa 74, 303-4 // AcArAMga, 9, 2, 12 / vahI, 9, 1, 9.20 / 8. ThANAMgasUtra, 9.3.296, vRtti pRSTha 561/1; kalpasUtra, prathama adhyAya, dhavalA meM mahAvIra kA kevalikAla 29 varSa 5 mAha aura 20 dina likhA hai| 9. triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita, 10, 3, 29-31 / 10. vahI, 10, 3, 33 / / 11. nAprItimadgRhe vAsa: stheyaM pratimayA sh| na gehivinayaM kAryoM maunaM pANo ca bhojanam / / - kalpasUtra, subodhikA TIkA, pRSTha 288 12. triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita, 10.3, 131-132 / 13. AvazyakacUrNi, prathama bhAga, pRSTha 275 / 14. vahI, pR0 278-79 / 15. vahI, pR0 283 / 16. bhagavatI, zataka 15, 1, 542 / 17. triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita, 10, 3, 452 / 18. AvazyakacUrNi, bhAga 1, pR0 286 / 19. vahI, pR0 288 / 20. AcArAMga, 9, 3, 4-5 / 21. sUro saMgAmasIse vA saMbuDe tattha se mhaaviire| paDisevamANe pharasAiM acale bhagavaM diiyitsaa|| -- AcArAMga, 9, 3, 13 / 22. AvazyakacUrNi, bhAga 1, pR0 3.20-1 / 23. kalpasUtra, 116; AvazyakacUrNi, bhAga 1, pR0 322 / 24. nAgo saMgAmasIse vA pArae tattha se mhaaviire| - AcArAMga, 9-3-8 / 25. jayadhavalA, bhAga 1, pR0 80; tiloyapaNNatti, 4.1701 /

Page #67
63 26. vistAra se dekhiye, lekhaka kA grantha- Jainism in Buddhist Literature, nAgapura, 1972 / 27. SaTakhaNDAgama, bhAga 9, pRSTha 129 / 28. vizeSAvazyakabhASya, 1540-60 / 29. vahI, 1610-14 / 30. vahI, 1650-1654 / 31. vahI, 1690-1768 / 32. vahI, 1770-1809 / 33. vahI, 1803-1860 / 34. vahI, 1867-1883 / 35. vahI, 1888-1890 / 36. vahI, 1908-1947 / 37. uttarapurANa, 74, 373-374 / 38. kalpasUtra, 133-144; uttarapurANa 74, 373-379, tiloyapaNatti 4.1166-1176; harivaMzapurANa, 60,532-440, yahA~ kahIM-kahI zrAvakoM kI saMkhyA eka lAkha aura zrAvikAoM kI saMkhyA tIna lAkha bhI batAyI gaI hai| 39. kalpasUtra, 126; uttrpuraann|

Page #68
krodha kA abhAva hI kSamA hai svAnubhUti aura dharma sAdhAraNa taura para yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki vyakti jaise hI mRtyu kI cintA karatA hai, vaha dharmArAdhanA kI ora apanA kadama bar3hAne lagatA hai| mRtyu se bacane ke lie hamane sukhAbhAsoM meM jIkara aneka baphara banA liye haiM aura isa mithyA bhrama se grasta haiM ki dhana, sampatti aura parivAra hamArA hai| hameM unase koI alaga nahIM kara sakatA, para yaha sahI nahIM hai| ye sabhI para padArtha haiM aura inheM chor3akara eka dina hameM isa loka se jAnA hI hogaa| yaha cintana jitanA gaharA hogA, dharma kI ora hamAre kadama utane hI pukhtA hoNge| vyakti ke dhArmika hone meM eka aura bhI kAraNa hai - svaanubhuuti| sva-para kA bhedavijJAna svAnubhUti kA kAraNa hotA hai| sAdhaka kI indriyA~, mana aura citta yA buddhi kI sthiti ko parakhakara usakI anubhUti kI gaharAI ko samajhA jA sakatA hai aura anubhUti kI gaharAI meM hI dharma utaratA hai - mattazcyutvendriyadvAraiH patito vissyessvhm| tAn prapadyA'hamiti mAM purA veda na tttvtH|| samAdhitantra, 16. manuSya aneka citta vAlA hai -- "aneka cittavAn khalu ayaM purusso|' eka hI vyakti subaha dayAlu dikhAI detA hai, dopahara meM parigrahI bana jAtA hai aura zAma ko vaha hiMsaka bana jAtA hai| usakA yaha svabhAva giragiTa ke svabhAva se bhI dasa kadama Age pratIta hotA hai| isase vaha mUrchAvaza saMkleza pariNAmoM se grasta ho jAtA hai aura jAgaraNa ruka jAtA hai| svAnubhUti tattva isa jAgaraNa aura bhedavijJAna ko sthira kara detA hai aura vyakti ko sahI dhArmika banA detA hai| dharma kA uddezya hotA hai - vartamAna jIvana meM sudhAra laanaa| isa uddezya se dhArmika dharma ke marma ko samajhatA hai aura guru ke pAsa jAkara duHkha-mukti kA upAya pUchatA hai| guru kahatA hai - upAya vaha tabhI batAyegA jaba ziSya aise vyakti kA aMgarakhA le Aye jo sabase adhika sukhI ho| ziSya jAtA hai, khojatA hai, para use pUrNa sukhI

Page #69
vyakti kahIM nahIM miltaa| taba guru kahatA hai- duHkha se mukta hone kA upAya yaha hai ki dUsare kI ora na jhAMkA jAye aura sva-para kA cintana kiyA jAye, yahI svAnubhUti kI pratIti hai| yaha bAta sahI hai ki para padArtha ke sAtha vyavahAra sthApita kiye binA loka-vyavahAra nahIM cltaa| para loka-vyavahAra ahiMsA para AdhArita honA caahie| hama dUsare ke prati sahAnubhUti vyakta karate samaya usake svatantra astitva ko asvIkAra karane lagate haiN| hamArA cintana vastuniSTha bana jAtA hai, cetananiSTha nhiiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki ImAnadAra garIba lar3ake kI upekSA kI jAtI hai aura kisI bhI galata yA sahI sAdhanoM ke mAdhyama se kamAne vAle lar3ake ko mahattva de diyA jAtA hai| jIvana meM ina vizRGkhalatAoM ke kAraNa parivAra aura samAja ke bIca manomAlinya bar3ha jAtA hai, krodha, IrSyA Adi vikAra bhAvoM se mana uttejita ho uThatA hai| ina bhAvoM kA mUla sthAna hai DakTalesa glenndds| krodhAdi Avega sIdhe rakta meM cale jAte haiM aura unase biTA taraMgeM prabhAvita hotI haiM jisase avasAda kA janma hotA hai, parantu alphA taraMgoM se vyakti Ananda se bhara jAtA hai aura ye alphA taraMgeM sadbhAvoM se panapatI haiN| AcArya sthUlabhadra 'kozA' nAmaka gaNikA ke ghara cAturmAsa kara bedAga vApisa lauTe inhIM alphA taraMgoM ke prabhAva se| rAkaphelara ne bhI mUrchA tyAgakara nayA jIvana paayaa| dharma sadbhAvoM ke mAdhyama se alphA taraMgoM ko paidAkara aisA hI nayA jIvana pradAna karatA hai| kSamA : artha aura pratipatti kSamAdharma aise hI vidhAyaka bhAvoM ke bIca panapatA hai| krodha kA kAraNa upasthita rahane para jo thor3A bhI krodha nahIM karatA usako yaha kSamA dharma hotA hai| pUjyapAda ne kSamA ke sthAna para 'kSAnti' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai aura use krodhAdi se nivRtti rUpa mAnA hai (s0si06.12)| siddhasenagaNi aura abhayadeva ne bhI kSAnti kI yahI vyAkhyA kI hai| AcArya kundakunda, umAsvAmI (umAsvAti), kArtikeya jaise AcAryoM ne 'kSamA' zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai aura use 'kSAnti' kA samAnArthaka mAnA hai| para siddhasenagaNi ne kSamA aura kSAnti meM kucha antara kiyA hai| unhoMne krodha nivRtti ko 'kSAnti' kahA hai aura sahana karane ko 'kSamA' kahA hai| AvazyakacUrNi meM kSamA, titikSA aura krodhanirodha ko samAnArthaka mAnA gayA hai| tadnusAra Akroza, tADana Adi ko sahana karanA, krodhodaya kA nigraha karanA aura udaya meM Aye hue krodha ko viphala karanA kSamA hai| kSamA ke ina saba lakSaNoM meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai| una sabameM kSamA kI vyAkhyA hI dekhI jA sakatI hai|

Page #70
66 kSamA kI upamA pRthvI se dI jAtI hai| pRthvI ko Apa khodiye, rauMdiye, vaha upha taka nahIM krtii| itane para bhI vaha kucha na kucha detI hI rahatI hai| isalie use 'sarvarasA' bhI kahA jAtA hai| krodha : kAraNa aura pratiphala kSamA AtmA kA svabhAva hai| krodha usakA vibhAva hai| krodha avicArapUrvaka sva aura para ko duHkha dene vAlI eka pravRtti hai| mohanIya-karma ke udaya se yaha dveSarUpa krUratA bharA pariNAma utpanna hotA hai| cUMki krodhAdi vibhAva AtmA kA vighAta karate haiM isalie unheM 'kaSAya' kI saMjJA dI jAtI hai| isa krodha ko agni ke samAna kahA gayA hai, jisameM saba kucha bhasma ho jAtA hai| pitta-pradhAna vyakti meM krodha kI mAtrA sarvAdhika dekhI gaI hai| krodha se hI vaira, AkramaNa, pratyAkramaNa hote haiN| isakA sthAyitva adhika hotA hai| AcAryoM ne sthAyitva kI dRSTi se krodha kI cAra zreNiyA~ mAnI haiM -- patthara kI rekhA ke samAna, bhUmi para khIMcI rekhA ke samAna, bAlU para khIMcI rekhA ke samAna aura jala para khIMcI rekhA ke smaan| ye rekhAyeM jisa prakAra kramaza: kamajora hotI calI jAtI hai, usI prakAra krodha kI zreNiyA~ bhI sthAyitva kI dRSTi se kramaza: hIna hotI jAtI haiN| inakI pariNati kramaza: naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura devagati meM hotI hai| isake anusAra nArakiyoM meM krodha sarvAdhika hotA hai| vyakti meM kSamA samyagdarzana ke pAlana karane se AtI hai aura vaibhAvika krodha kA janma mithyA darzana se hotA hai| mithyA-darzana ke kAraNa hI vyakti kartRtvabuddhi se para padArthoM meM rAga karatA hai, Asakti karatA hai phalata: unake saMrakSaNa karane meM krodha kI svabhAvata: utpatti ho jAtI hai| vahI krodha janma-janmAntaroM taka duHkha kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| ___uttama kSamAvAn hone kI sthiti taka pahu~canA bahuta bar3I kaThina sAdhanA kA kAma hai| citta kI vizuddha avasthA usake lie atyAvazyaka hai| paJcama guNasthAnavartI aNuvratI se lekara nauveM-dazaveM guNasthAnavartI mahAvratI ko uttama kSamA hotI hai| para nauveM graiveyaka taka pahu~cane vAle mithyAdRSTi dravyaliGgI ko uttama kSamA nahIM hotii| uttama kSamAvAn hone ke lie krodha para vijaya prApta karanA nitAnta Avazyaka hai| isalie krodha kI utpatti ke kAraNa, usakA nidAna aura usake udAharaNoM kI ora dRSTipAta karanA jarUrI ho jAtA hai| krodha kI utpatti ahaGkAra aura tRSNA se hotI hai| ina donoM ke hone para dUsare kA apamAna kiyA jAtA hai aura dUsare kA apamAna karane ke lie vyakti ko pahale svayaM

Page #71
67 nIce giranA par3atA hai| use koI hoza hI nahIM rahatA ki vaha krodha kyoM karatA hai? krodha aura krodhI donoM alaga-alaga haiN| krodhI pahale svayaM ko duHkhI karatA hai aura bAda meM dUsare ko| asantoSa, asaphalatA, abhAva, pratikUlatA, kalpita vyavahAra Adi aura bhI aneka kAraNa haiM jinase krodha utpanna ho jAtA hai| krodha ke bhayaGkara rUpa ko samajhA jA sakatA hai una kathAoM ke mAdhyama se jahA~ kahA gayA hai ki somila brAhmaNa ne gaja sukumAla muni ke sira para aMgAra rakhA thA aura caNDakauzika sarpa ke jIva ne mahAvIra ko kATA thaa| krodha hamako kucha detA nahIM, balki hamase kucha chIna letA hai| jitane bhI vikAra bhAva haiN| ve hameM thakAne vAle hote haiN| unake Ane para hama thakAna kA anubhava karate haiM, para karuNAdi bhAva se vyakti thakatA nahIM, balki prasannatA kA anubhava karatA hai| kahA jAtA hai- krodha meM hoza honA caahie| para sAdhAraNata: krodha meM hoza calA jAtA hai| honA yaha cAhie ki jaba krodha carama sthiti para ho, taba ruka jAnA caahie| khalIphA alI yuddha ke maidAna para lar3a rahA thaa| zatru ko usane nIce girA diyA aura usa para jaise hI bhAlA calAne vAlA thA ki zatru ne usa para thUka diyaa| usane thUka ko poMchA aura kahA ki aba uTho, kala ldd'eNge| zatru ne kahA - kyoM ? alI kA uttara thA - muhammada kI AjJA hai - agara hiMsA bhI karo to krodha meM nahIM krnaa| tumane thUkakara mujhameM krodha kI agni bhabhakA dii| aisI sthiti meM maiM hiMsA nahIM kara sktaa| krodha TikAU na ho| aisA na ho ki pIr3hI-dara-pIr3hI calatA rhe| eka mukadamA zuru kare aura vaha cAra pIr3hI taka bhI samApta na ho| krodha ho bhI to usakI ketalI kA Dhakkana khulA rahe, banda na ho tAki ubAla na A ske| anantAnubandhI krodha duHkha ke mahAsAgara meM girane kA kAraNa banatA hai| krodha ko dara karane ke upAya krodha behozI meM hI hotA hai| hoza rahate krodha ho hI nahIM sktaa| krodharUpI mahAzatru se mukta hone ke lie vidvAnoM dvArA kucha mArga isa prakAra sujhAye gaye haiM - . (1) AtmaparIkSaNa, upavAsa, kAyotsarga, pratisaMlInatA aura trigupti paripAlana se vyakti sambhala jAtA hai, Atmacintana hone se krodha kI prakRti samajha meM A jAtI hai aura AtmaparIkSaNa ho jAtA hai| (2) dUsare kI bhUloM kA smaraNa mata kro| IsAmasIha ne kahA thA - par3osI se manamuTAva ho jAye aura usakA smaraNa ho jAye, to deva mandira se bhI vApisa Akara usase kSamA maaNgo| bRhatkalpasUtra meM zramaNa se kSamA yAcanA ke bAda hI AhAracaryA karane kA nirdeza diyA gayA hai, jisase dUsaroM kI bhUloM kA vismaraNa

Page #72
68 kara krodha se mukta huA jA ske| (3) citta-nirodha - atIta aura bhaviSya se haTakara vartamAna meM rahanA aura mana ko ekAgra kara use prazAnta krnaa| z2ena fakIra ko kisI ne lAThI mAra dI to usane kahA ---- samasyA mArane vAle kI hai usakI nahIM hai| yaha kathana usI taraha se hai jisa taraha buddha ne kahA ki ve gAlI ko svIkAra nahIM kareMge, kyoki gAlI se unakA koI sambandha nahIM hai| (4) alekjeNDara ne kahA - krodha Ane para Tebula ke nIce hAtha bAMdhakara unheM pAMca bAra kholo| isI taraha gurjiyepha ke pitA ne apane putra se kahA ki jaba krodha Aye to use rokakara caubIsa ghaNTe bAda karane kA mana bnaao| sambhava hai, isa bIca krodha svataH zAnta ho jaaye| (5) darpaNa meM krodha kI mudrAyeM dekhakara una para vicAra kro| ronA bhI krodha na Ane dene kA eka upAya hai| kahA jAtA hai mahilAoM ko dila kA daur3A kama AtA hai; kyoMki ve rokara apanA krodha aura duHkha abhivyakta kara detI haiN| (6) krodha ko kala para TAla do| abrAhama liMkana ne kahA hai ki krodha bhare patra kA uttara sAta dina bAda denA caahie| taba taka krodha zAnta ho sakatA hai aura patra kI bhASA bhI narama ho sakatI hai| (7) samatA bhAva dhAraNa kara nindA aura prazaMsA meM taTastha rahanA caahie| buddha ne ThIka hI kahA hai - jAgakara krodha karo, jAga kara dekho ki krodha uThatA kaise hai? (8) krodha Ate hI muMha meM mizrI kA pAnI bhara lo| (9) krodha Ane para kAgaja para bAra-bAra likho - krodha A rahA hai| dIrgha zvAsa lene se bhI krodha kI mAtrA kama ho jAtI hai| (10) saMsAra kI kSaNabhaMguratA para vicAra karanA aadi| kSamA ke udAharaNa katipaya aise sAdhana bhI haiM, jinase krodha kI mAtrA kama kI jA sakatI hai aura unake Ane para unase mukta bhI huA jA sakatA hai| krodha se mukta hone para kSamA bhAva kA A jAnA svAbhAvika hai| kSamA rAga-dveSa se mukta avasthA kA nAma hai isI ko 'sthitaprajJa' bhI kahate haiN| aise hI sthitaprajJa mahApuruSa uttama kSamAvAn hote haiN| aise uttama kSamAvAnoM ke kucha udAharaNa isa prakAra prastuta kiye jA sakate haiN| (1) samartha vyakti hI kSamAdAna kara sakatA hai| lakSmaNa ne sugrIva se kaThora vacana kahane para kSamA maaNgii| udAyana ne caNDapradyota se kSamA mAMgI, jabaki udAyana vijetA

Page #73
thA aura caNDapradyota parAjita smraatt| isIlie 'kSamAvIrasya bhUSaNam' kahA gayA hai| (2) puruSottama rAma ne bahurUpiNI vidyA siddha karane para bhI rAvaNa ko nahIM mArA, yaha rAma kI uttama kSamA thii| (3) pRthvIrAja ne muhammada gorI ko usake AkramaNa karane para satraha bAra harAyA aura kSamA kiyaa| (4) droNAcArya kA pATha yudhiSThira ne apane mana meM vyAvahArika rUpa se sahI DhaMga se utaaraa| (5) paM0 gopAladAsa varaiyA para unakI patnI kA barasatA huA krodha prasiddha hai| (6) mahAkavi banArasIdAsa ne rAste meM pezAba kii| isa para paharedAra ne unheM daNDita kiyaa| rAjA ke sAmane paharedAra ke pahuMcane para banArasIdAsa ne use puraskAra dilAyA aura usake kartavya kI bharapUra prazaMsA kii| (7) rAjA udAyana ne avantIpati caNDapradyota ko kSamAkara sasammAna usakA rAjya vApasa kiyaa| (8) kevalI nAgadatta ne krodha ke kAraNa hI apane zramaNa paryAya kI virAdhanA kara nAgayoni meM janma liyA aura krodha ke zAnta hone para manuSya bhava prApta kara, kSamA kI ArAdhanA se mukti prApta kii| ye sabhI udAharaNa yaha vyakta karate haiM ki krodha-nigraha se kSamA yA kSAnti kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| tatvArtharAjavArtika, uttarAdhyayana Adi granthoM meM kSAnti kI yahI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai| uttama kSamA kA yahI rUpa hai jisakI hama isa mahAparva meM ArAdhanA karate haiN| krodhAdi vikAra bhAva asat haiM, jhUThe haiM, kSamA Adi bhAva sat haiM, satya haiN| unako bhalIbhA~ti hameM dhAraNa karanA caahie| kSamA bhAva ke vistAra se sAdhaka karuNAzIla ho jAtA hai| usakA mana krodhI ke prati dayAdra ho jAtA hai| socatA hai krodhI ke aviveka para, pramAda pr| usakI gAliyoM para vaha koI dhyAna nahIM detA, pratikriyA nahIM karatA balki haMsa detA hai| sAdhaka dvArA koI pratikriyA na karanA krodhI sahana nahIM kara pAtA; kyoMki krodhI paratantra hai, usakA krodha nimitta para, para para AdhArita hai, parantu uttama kSamAzIla sAdhaka svatantra hai, usakA para samApta ho gayA hai| usake sAtha prasannatA hai, Ananda hai jisake lie dUsare kI AvazyakatA nahIM rahatI, karuNA hai jo sadaiva jyoti ke samAna nirapekSa hokara bahatI rahatI hai| kaSAya se bhI vaha mukta ho gayA hai|

Page #74
70 sandarbha kohuppattissa puNo bahiraMga jadi havedi skkhaade| Na kuNAdi kiMcivi kohaM tassa khamA hodi dhammo tti|| - bA0 anu0 71. bhA0pA0 107; kA0 anu0 394; cA0 sA0, pR0 59. zarIrasthitihetumArgaNArthaM parakulAnyupagacchato bhikSorduSTajanAkrozaprahasanAvajJAtADanazarIravyApAdanAdInAM saMnidhAne kAluSyAnutpatti kSamA / sa0si0 9.6, pR0 452; rA0vA0 9.6.2, pR0 595; cA0 sA0, pR0 59. mittI me savvabhUyesu veraM majhaM na keNai nAzAmbaratve na sitAmbaratve na tarkavAde na ca tttvvaade| svapakSasevAzrayaNe na muktiH kaSAyamuktiH kila muktirev|| kSamA krodhanigrahaH - A0 hari0vR0 4, pR0 660. kSamAguNAMzcAnAyAsAdInanusmRtya kSamitavyameveti kSamAdharma: - ta0bhA0 9.6. pR0 191. krodhotpattinimittaviSahyAkrozAdisaMbhave kAluSyoparamaH kSamA- tattvArthavArtika, 9.6.2. tattha khamA AkuTThassa vA tAliyassa vA ahiyAseMtassa kammakkhao bhavai, aNahiyAsiMtassa kammabaMdho bhavai, tamhA kohassa niggaho kAyavvo, udayapattassa va viphalIkaraNaM, esa khamanti vA titikkhatti vA kohaniggarhatti vA egaTThAdazavaikAlikacUrNi, pR0 18. krodhasyAnutpAda utpannasya vA viphalIkaraNaM- yogazAstra svo0viva0 3.16.

Page #75
jIvana kI saralatA hI mRdutA hai uttama kSamAdharma yadi jIvana meM A jAye to uttama mArdava-dharma svata: A jAtA hai| krodha kI utpatti ahaGkAra para coTa lagane se hotI hai| ahaGkAra yadi samApta ho jAye to mRdutA, saralatA aura vinaya apane Apa A jAtI haiN| isalie mArdava kA pratipakSI mAna hai aura usake vigalita ho jAne para vinaya guNa kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| __mUlyAGkana kA paimAnA hara eka kA alaga-alaga hotA hai| yaha paimAnA usake saMskAroM aura bhAvoM para nirbhara karatA hai| unase hI usakI pasandagI kA patA cala jAtA hai| dharma kI ora kadama bar3hAne ke lie aura usa para sthira rahane ke lie bhI vaise hI saMskAroM kI apekSA hotI hai| sAdhanA meM racA-pacA vyakti aise saMskAra dene meM sakSama hotA hai| vaha sAdhanA naye AyAma kholatI hai aura rUpAntaraNa kI prakriyA ko janma detI hai| vaha ahaM se aha~ banA detI hai aura antara se sphuTita hokara jIvana kA kAyAkalpa kara detI hai| vijAtIya tattva ke alaga hone para hI prastara pratimA kA rUpa letA hai| jJeya, heya aura upAdeya ko jAna lene para hI 'ko'haM' kA uttara mila pAtA hai| tabhI mAna lepa kI bhAMti jharane lagatA hai| saMkalpa aura jAgaraNa kisI bhI kAma ko pUrA karane meM cAra caraNoM ko pAra karanA par3atA hai - icchA, AkAMkSA, saMkalpa aura bhaavnaa| bharata ne bAhubalI se yuddha karane kA nizcaya isI krama se kiyA aura anta meM icchA ko vijayI bnaayaa| mAna jaise rAkSasa se mukta hone ke lie bhI isI krama ko apanAnA par3egA aura isa mahApatha para calate-calate bhayAnaka mAnasika saMgharSoM se bhI lohA lenA pdd'egaa| andhakAra se bhare jIvana meM jAgaraNa eka amUlya auSadhi ke rUpa meM AtA hai aura mAna kA duSpariNAma eka nayA anubhava de jAtA hai, jisase AsthA kA nirmANa hotA hai| saMkalpa kA jAgaraNa bhI tabhI ho pAtA hai| vaidyarAjoM dvArA aneka prayatna karane ke bAvajUda siradarda dUra na hone para, krodhita hokara rAjA bhoja ne Ayurveda ke granthoM kI Ahati de dii| lekina jIvaka ne usake sira meM se machalI nikAlakara jaba darda dUra kara diyA to usake mana meM Ayurveda ke prati puna: AsthA jAga gii| ata: kisI kArya kI

Page #76
pratipatti hone ke lie AsthA kA nirmANa atyAvazyaka ho jAtA hai| mRdatA lAne ke lie sAdhaka meM isI AsthA, puruSArtha aura AtmanirIkSaNa kI jarUrata hotI hai| mArdava kA artha mArdava-dharma kA virodhI bhAva mAna hai| AcArya kundakunda ke anusAra kula, rUpa, jAti, buddhi, tapa, zruta aura zIla meM se kisI para bhI abhimAna nahIM karanA mArdava dharma hai - kula-rUva-jAdi-buddhiska, tava-suda-sIlesu gAravaM kiNci| jo Na vi kukkhadi samaNo mahavadhammo have tss|| (bA0a072) AcArya samantabhadra ne ratnakaraNDaka zrAvakAcAra (1.25) meM jJAna, pUjA, kula, jAti, bala, Rddhi, tapa aura vapu ina ATha madoM se virahita ko mArdava mAnA hai| umAsvAmI ne kula, rUpa, jAti aura zruta ke bAda aizvarya, vijJAna, lAbha aura vIrya ko ginAkara dUsaroM kI nindA aura apanI prazaMsA ko nigraha karane ko mArdava dharma mAnA hai| cAritrasAra (pR0 28) meM bhI lagabhaga yahI bAta kahI gayI hai| akalaMka ne isameM yaha aura jor3a diyA ki dUsare ke dvArA paribhava ke nimitta upasthita kiye jAne para bhI abhimAna kA abhAva honA mArdava-dharma hai (ta0vA0, 9.6) / AvazyakacUrNi, dazavaikAlikacUrNi (pR0 18), kArtikeyAnuprekSA (395) Adi granthoM meM bhI mArdava dharma kA varNana lagabhaga isI prakAra milatA hai| sthAnAGga meM Aye lAghava dharma (10.16) ko kisI sImA taka mArdava meM sammilita kiyA jA sakatA hai| yadyapi lAghava kA artha upakaraNa kI alpatA hai para vahA~ Rddhi, rasa aura sAta (sukha) ina tIna gauravoM kA jo tyAga batAyA gayA hai (pravacanasAroddhAra, vRtti patra 135) vaha tyAga mArdava kI sImA meM A jAtA hai| gaurava kA artha yahA~ abhimAna hai| AtmA kA svabhAva mArdava-dharma AtmA kA svabhAva hai aura usakA virodhI bhAva mAna usakA vibhAva hai| mAna-sammAna kI AkAMkSA ke pIche ahaGkAra kA bhAva rahatA hai| vaha na milane para ahaGkArI duHkha aura apamAna kA anubhava karatA hai aura dUsare kA apamAna kara usakA badalA letA hai| usake ahaGkAra kI tRpti samAja meM pahuMcakara hotI hai| vaha samAja naitika hogA yA dhArmika hogA; para usakI naitikatA aura dhArmikatA ke pIche ahaGkArI kA ahaGkAra tRpta hue binA nahIM rhegaa| samAja dhArmika kama hotA hai, naitika adhika hotA hai| nIti kA labAdA or3he vaha kartavya kI bAta karatA hai| vyakti mAtA-pitA kI sevA to nahIM karanA cAhatA para

Page #77
73 samAja aMguli na uThAye isalie kartavya mAnakara vaha sevA karatA hai| aisI sevAvRtti meM use Ananda nahIM AtA; kyoMki vaha sevA bhItara se nahIM hotI, use vaha dharma nahIM maantaa| ata: dharma aura nIti donoM alaga-alaga tattva haiN| viveka ina sabhI ke Upara hai| sArI bImAriyAM aura burAiyAM vivekahInatA meM hotI haiN| viveka usa behozI ko aura ahaGkAra ko dUra kara detA hai| yahI viveka samyagjJAna kahalAtA hai| samyagjJAna meM zuSka buddhi kAma nahIM karatI, jAgaraNa kAma karatA hai jise AtmA kA svabhAva kahA jA sakatA hai| ahaGkAra : prakRti aura pariNAma ahaGkAra zakti kI khoja meM rahatA hai, dharma kI khoja meM nhiiN| zakti kI khoja meM satat ghUmane vAle nepoliyana, hiTalara jaise loga bhI anta meM hAtha kholakara cala bse| unakI yAtrA zakti kI yAtrA thI, para dharma kI yAtrA antara kI yAtrA hai| zakti kI yAtrA meM ahaGkAra phUlatA-phalatA rahatA hai, vahA~ na satya kI khoja ho pAtI hai aura na tapasyA hI pUrI ho pAtI hai| vaha to dUsare meM doSa dekhatA hai aura svayaM ko nirdoSa siddha karane kA prayatna karatA hai, nindA meM rasa letA hai aura prazaMsA meM pIr3A kA anubhava karatA hai| parvata para khar3e vyakti ko nIce khar3A vyakti choTA hI dikhatA hai| ahaGkAra jaisA bhrama aura ajJAna dUsarA nahIM hotaa| bIja ke cAroM tarapha ahaGkAra kI khola lagI hai jisase bIja panapa nahIM paataa| svAbhimAna kI sImA meM ahaGkAra ThIka kahA jA sakatA hai para usase Age bar3hakara abhimAna ko prazasta nahIM kahA jA sktaa| mRtyu ke pUrva vaha nizcita rUpa se TUTanA caahie| mAtra jijJAsu rahanA ahaGkAritA ko bar3hAvA denA hai| usameM jaba taka mumukSuvRtti jAgrata nahIM hogI rUpAntarita hone kI sthiti meM vaha nahIM A sktaa| sAdhaka ke lie jijJAsu ke sAtha-sAtha mumukSu bhI honA caahie| jijJAsA eka darzana hai, mumukSA eka dharma hai| jijJAsA se ahaGkAra majabUta hotA hai aura mumukSA se vaha ahaGkAra pighalatA hai| mumukSu Atma-jJAna se padArthoM ko jAnatA hai, darzana se zraddhAn karatA hai aura AcaraNa se karmoM ke AvaraNa ko dUra karatA hai| ahaGkArI lokeSaNA ke pIche daur3atA rahatA hai, mAna kA poSaNa karatA hai aura dasare ko kATane meM Ananda letA hai| zeSanAga meM mAna nahIM hotA para bicchU svalpa jahara hone para bhI ahaMkAravaza DaMka Upara uThAye ghUmatA rahatA hai| vaha ghanaghora hiMsaka bhI hotA hai| usameM pratikriyA aura pratizodha kI Aga sulagatI rahatI hai| usakI mAnasikatA kaThoratA meM jItI rahatI hai| usakI yaha kaThoratA kabhI zaila ke samAna rahatI hai, kabhI asthi jaisI rahatI hai, kabhI kASTha ke samAna hotI hai to kabhI latA jaisI bhI dikhatI hai| yaha usakI kaThoratA kA krama hai| isa kaThoratA ko ahaGkArI jIvita rakhanA cAhatA

Page #78
74 hai| krodhI krodha nimittaka padArtha ko naSTa karanA cAhatA hai, para mAnI use sambhAla kara rakhanA cAhatA hai| ahaGkAra se mukta hone ke upAya isa AtmaghAtI ahaGkAra ko samApta karane ke lie dharma hI eka saccA zaraNa hai| kSAnti, mRdutA, RjutA aura AtmAlocana usake dvAra haiN| dehAdi meM ekatva buddhi chor3akara, tor3akara samatA bharA AcaraNa usakA eka suniyojita mahApatha hai, jisa para calakara vyakti ahaGkAra se mukta ho sakatA hai| jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura upacAra (paJca parameSThI vaMdana) rUpa vinaya kA AcaraNa use rUpAntarita kara sakatA hai| ahaGkAra se grasta vyakti kisI ko guru mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hotA, jisase na vaha kucha vizeSa sIkha pAtA hai aura na usameM vinaya hI jAgrata ho pAtA hai| ziSya bhAva ke binA sIkhanA sambhava nahIM hotaa| gurajiyepha ne apane ziSya AspasrkI ko eka korA kAgaja likhane ke lie diyA parIkSA karane kI dRSTi se, para usane use korA hI vApisa kara diyaa| ahaGkAra kA visarjana aura jJAnArjana kI AkAMkSA kAgaja ko vApisa. karane ke pIche eka dRSTi thii| mArdava-dharma kA paripAlana karane ke lie kaSAyoM para vijaya prApta karanA jarurI ho jAtA hai| zAntinAtha nAma ho aura vaha vyakti ghanaghora azAnta aura krodhI prakRti kA ho to nAma ke sAtha sAmaJjasya kaise ho sakatA haiM? ataH kaSAyoM ke pariNAma para cintana karate hue mRdutA lAnI caahie| binA bhedabhAva ke Adara denA vinaya kahalAtA hai| jIsasa ne judAsa ko sammAna diyA, jabaki vaha zatruoM se milA huA thaa| mahAvIra ne gozAlaka ko sammAna diyA, jabaki gozAlaka mahAvIra kA ghora virodhI thaa| virodhiyoM ke sAtha bhI mitravat vyavahAra karanA Arjava-dharma hai| mAna ubalatA dUdha jaisA hai jise ThaNDA hone para hI piyA jA sakatA hai| use yA to cUlhe se utAra kara nIce rakha dIjie yA IMdhana ko bujhA diijie| isI taraha mAna ke kAraNoM ko dUra kara Atmacintana kiyA jAnA caahie| mAna ko jItane kA eka yaha bhI upAya hai ki sAdhaka mAdhyastha vRtti dhAraNa kara viparIta paristhitiyoM meM mauna ho jaaye| dvIpAyana RSi eka acche sAdhaka the| ve jahAM tapasyA kara rahe the, vahA~ yAdava loga zarAba pIkara mastI kara rahe the| unhoMne dvIpAyana ko bhalA-burA khaa| sAdhaka ke kAna meM ye zabda pahu~ce, jise ve sahana nahIM kara pAye aura apanI ugra tapasyA ke bala para dvIpAyana ne dvArikA jalA kara rAkha kara dii| yadi unhoMne apazabdoM kI upekSA kI hotI to itanA bar3A hAdasA nahIM hotaa|

Page #79
75 mRdutA ke udAharaNa mArdava-dharma ke sandarbha meM aneka udAharaNa aura bhI diye jA sakate haiM, jinameM katipaya uddhRta kara rahA hU~ tAki usakI prakRti ko samajhA jA sake aura ahaGkAra ke duSpariNAmoM se bacA jA ske| (1) sudarzana ne arjunamAlI ko vinamratA se jiitaa| (2) varNIjI ne AtmakathA meM eka ghaTanA kA ullekha kiyA hai ki kisI seTha ne svayaM mandira banavAyA para usakA kalaza samAja se car3havAyA tAki mandira banavAne kA abhimAna use yA usake parivAra ko na A jaaye| (3) ahaGkAra eka pratikriyA se bharA jIvana hotA hai| asamartha vyakti ghara banAtA hai aura samartha balazAlI vyakti usa ghara ko tor3a detA hai - asamartho gRhArambhe samartho gRhbhNjne| bandara baTera kA ghoMsalA ukhAr3akara yahI karatA hai| (4) bharata-bAhubalI kA yuddha mAna kaSAya kA jItA jAgatA udAharaNa hai| kahA jAtA hai ki bharata paTTazilA para likhe hue kisI nAma ko miTAkara hI apanA nAma likha ske| ahaGkArI yahI karatA hai| vaha dUsare ke astitva ko maTiyAmeTa kara apane astitva para muhara lagAnA cAhatA hai| (5) ahaGkArI jaba zaktihIna ho jAtA hai to use koI nahIM puuchtaa| nepoliyana jaise samrAT ko Akhira ghasiyArana ke lie rAstA denA hI pdd'aa| (6) jJAnI aura bauddhika meM antara hai| prAcIna kAla meM jJAnI ko paNDita bhI kahA jAtA thA, jo svAnubhUti aura samyak AcaraNa meM palA thaa| para Aja bauddhika vyakti hI paNDita kahA jAtA hai| vaha itanI antardRSTi sampanna hotA hai ki vinamratApUrvaka apane ajJAna ko svIkAra letA hai, dhyAnI hotA hai, jAgarUka hotA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra paramajJAnI the| unhoMne indrabhUti ke ahaM ko bar3e hI sahaja DhaMga se nirasta kiyA aura use apanA ananya ziSya banA liyaa| vidvAn jJAnI ko parAsta nahIM kara sakatA, balki usase sIkha sakatA hai| upAdhyAya yazovijaya jI dvArA Anandaghana ko praNAma karanA yahI abhivyakta karatA hai| (7) devI ne sukarAta ko sabase bar3A jJAnI mAnA para sukarAta ne ise svIkAra nahIM kiyA, balki yaha kahA ki use mAlUma hai vaha kitanA ajJAnI hai| jJAnI ko ajJAnatA kA AbhAsa ho jAnA caahie| yahI usakI nirahaGkAravRtti aura mArdavatA hai| (8) bolane meM itanA mAdhurya ho ki zrotA ko kaTutA kA AbhAsa na ho| 'akSaNA kANaH' kahakara vyaMga bANa nahIM calAnA caahie| "zuSko vakSaH tiSThatyane"udAharaNa ke sandarbha meM loga jAnate hI haiN|

Page #80
76 isa prakAra mArdava, dharma AtmA kI vaha saralatA aura mRdutA hai, jisameM kisI bhI prakAra kA ahaGkAra na ho| AtmasAdhanA hI usakA jIvana ho aura AlocanA aura prAyazcitta se usakA mana-mArjana ho rahA ho| sAmyabhAva, paramArtha kA puruSArtha, moha-rAga-dveSa se vimukti Adi guNa vinamratA ko janma dete haiM, yahI mArdava hai| sandarbha kularUvajAdibuddhisu tavasudasIlesu gAravaM kiNci| jo Navi kuvvadi samaNo maddavadhamma have tss|| bA0 aNu0 72; sa0si0 9.6, pR0 412; rA0vA0 9-6.3, pR0 595; cA0sA0, pR0 61. uttamaNANapahANo uttamatavayaraNakaraNasIlo vi| appANaM jo hIladi maddavarayaNaM bhave tss|| - kA0 anu0, 395; bha0A0, 1427-1430. jAtyAdimadAvezAdabhimAnAbhAvo maardvm| sa0si0, 9.6. mArdavaM mAnodayanirodhaH / aupa0abhaya0vR0 16, pR0 33. maddavaM nAma jAikulAdIhINassa aparibhayasIlattaNaM ............. mANassa udinassa niroho udayapattassa viphalIkaraNaM / dazavai0cU0, pR0 18. nIcairvRttyanutseko maardvlkssnnm| mRdubhAvo mudukarma vA mArdavam, mAnanigraho maanvighaatshcetyrthH| tatra mAnasyemAnyaSTau sthAnAni bhvnti| tadyathA- jAti: kulaM rUpaM, aizvarya, vijJAnaM zrutaM lAbha: vIryam iti- tattvArthabhASya, 9.6. mRduH astabdhastasya bhAvaH karma vA mArdavama, nIcairvRtyanutsekazca - yogazAstra svo0 viva0 4.93, dharmasaM0mAna0 3.45.

Page #81
jIvana kI niSkapaTatA hI RjutA hai artha aura svarUpa ___ uttama Arjava kA tAtparya hai AtmA ke jJAyaka svarUpa meM kapaTa kA bhAva utpanna na hone denaa| usameM pUrI saralatA, RjutA A jaanaa| mRdutA A jAne ke bAda yaha RjutA AtI hai| AcArya kundakunda ne dvAdazAnuprekSA meM kuTila bhAva ko chor3akara nirmala hRdaya se AcaraNa karane ko Arjava kahA hai| umAsvAmI, pUjyapAda, akalaMka, abhayadevasUri, siddhasenasUri Adi AcAryoM ne isI paribhASA ko svIkAra kiyA hai| ina sabhI paribhASAoM ke samagra cintana se yaha tathya nikalatA hai ki mana, vacana, kAya meM kisI bhI prakAra kI vakratA na honA aura AcaraNa zuddha honA hI RjutA hai| isI ko tattvArthavArtika meM "yogasyAvakratA Arjavam" kahA hai| Arjava kA sambandha vizuddha dharma se hai| dharma pratisrota kA mArga hai, ekAnta sAdhanA kA mArga hai| bhIr3a meM usakA pAlana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| AtmanirIkSaNa ke sAtha hI mana meM RjutA A jAtI hai| "soi ujjuyabhUyassa" arthAt zuddhi usI kI hotI hai, jo Rju-sarala hotA hai| zuddha dharma kA pAlana vyakti ko itanA sarala banA detA hai, jitanA choTA baccA hotA hai| isa saralatA ke mAnadaNDa apane-apane ho sakate haiM para use sabhI cintaka vakratA ke abhAva meM dekhate haiN| mAyA aura pratikriyA padArtha ke prati Asakti hI kapaTa kI jananI hai| isalie usa Asakti ko kama karane ke lie AcAryoM ne dharmopadeza diyA hai| saMsArI vyakti ko Asakti se hI bhaya utpanna hotA hai| eka Asakti se dUsarI Asakti uTha khar3I hotI hai aura koI bhI Asakti santuSTa nahIM ho paatii| rAjasthAnI kahAvata hai - cora ne tUMbe curaaye| nAle meM unako DubonA cAhA para vaha eka DubotA to dUsarA Upara A jAtA, yahI sthiti Asakti kI hotI hai| Asakti ke santuSTa na hone para vyakti mAyAvI ho jAtA hai aura usakI kathanI-karanI meM antara A jAtA hai| kapaTa bhAva se mAnasika tanAva bar3hatA hai aura pratikriyA janma letI hai| pratikriyA se hI jhUTha, corI, hiMsA, kapaTa Adi durguNa A jAte haiM aura saMgharSa zurU ho jAtA

Page #82
78 hai| saMvedana jitanA tIvra hogA pratikriyA utanI hI gaharI hogii| yaha gaharAI taba taka kama nahIM hogI jaba taka bhItarI jAgaraNa nahIM hogaa| bhItarI jAgaraNa se hI saMnyAsI ko svarNa se vitRSNA hotI hai aura vaha jhopar3I meM rahatA hai, jabaki rAjA yA gRhastha usase rAga karatA hai aura prAsAda meM rahatA hai| __ hamArI cetanA cAra staroM se gujaratI hai -- indriya, mana, buddhi aura anubhv| anubhava kI saghanatA RjutA ko paidA karatI hai, jisase vyakti apanI bhUla svIkAra karane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| isake lie usakI tIkSNa prajJA, painI antardRSTi aura sabala manobala adhika kAma karatA hai| kapaTa bhAva kI burAiyoM ko samajhakara vyakti mAyAvI svabhAva se mukta hone kA mana kara letA hai bhale hI vaha vaMzAnugata kyoM na ho| ___mAyAvI svabhAvavAlA tiryaJcoM meM paidA hotA hai aura vaha svabhAva vaMzAnugata hotA hai| vahAM vivekahInatA rahatI hai| mAnava meM vaha vaMzAnugata nahIM hotaa| usameM to viveka-zakti kA upayoga na kara pAne ke kAraNa vaha chala-kapaTa kiyA karatA hai| isa chala-kapaTa yA vakratA ko adhikatA ke krama se cAra zreNiyoM meM vibhakta kiyA jAtA hai --- bAMsa kI jar3a, meDhe ke sIMga, gomUtra aura khurpii| isI taraha RjutA ko caubhaMgI dvArA samajhAyA jA sakatA hai - sarala, saralavakra, vakrasarala aura vkrvkr| prakRti aura prabhAva svaccha jala meM jisa taraha kaMkar3a DAlane yA pheMkane se jo caJcalatA nirmita hotI hai, usameM apanI pratikRti nahIM dekhI jA sakatI, usI taraha mAyAvI svabhAva vAlA vyakti svayaM ko nahIM dekha paataa| usameM mAyAcArI, dhokhAdhar3I, AzaMkA, bhaya, avizvAsa, paizUnya, jhUTha bolanA Adi kI asat pravRttiyA~ svayameva A jAtI haiN| usakI ye pravRttiyA~ anAra ke dAne kI taraha andara bharI rahatI haiN| kisI saMskRta kavi ne bar3A acchA kahA hai - "sandhatte saralA sUcI, vakrA ddedAya krtrii"| isakA tAtparya hai ki suI sarala aura sIdhI hotI hai| isalie vaha Tukar3oM ko jor3atI hai, eka karatI hai, parantu kaiMcI vakra arthAt Ter3hI hotI hai, isalie vaha kATane kA kAma, alaga karane kA kAma karatI hai| isI taraha sarala svabhAvI do manoM ko jor3atA hai, paraspara prema bhAva sthApita karatA hai, para kuTila svabhAvI vyakti do manoM ko alaga-alaga kara detA hai| kapaTI manuSya kA mana nirmala nahIM hotaa| usake andara prakAzapuJja ho hI nahIM sktaa| hamAre svabhAva meM saralatA hone se hameM kAya kI RjutA, vANI kI RjutA, tathA kathanI aura karanI meM samAnatA prApta hotI hai| mAyAcArI kuTila svabhAvI ko kabhI mAnasika zAnti nahIM mila sktii| use saMsAra meM kucha bhI spaSTa nahIM ho pAyegA, kyoMki

Page #83
79 avizvAsa ke kAraNa chala-kapaTa se usakI AtmA bhaTakatI rahatI hai aura bhaTakatI rhegii| usakA svabhAva kutte kI pUMcha jaisA vakra rahatA hai, jo bAraha varSa ke bAda aMgUThI se Ter3hI hI niklegii| vaha apanA svabhAva chor3a hI nahIM pAtA aura usI svabhAva se patita ho jAtA hai| hamAre nirmala aura vakra bhAvoM kA betAra ke tAra jaisA sambandha hotA hai| use sAmane khar3A vyakti samajha letA hai| candana kI lakar3I kA vyApArI apane mitra rAjA kI mRtyu kI pratIkSA karatA rahA, tAki usakI candana kI lakar3I bika ske| rAjA ko usakI bhAvanAoM para sandeha ho gyaa| phalata: vaha pakar3A gyaa| usI taraha vaha udAharaNa bhI pracalita hI hai jisameM eka pathika kisI vRddhA kI poTalI pahale to apane sira para nahIM letA hai para bAda meM vaha lene kI AkAMkSA vyakta karatA hai isalie ki usameM rakhe hue mAla-dhana ko vaha har3apanA cAhatA thaa| vRddhA ne usake bhAvoM ko parakha liyA aura use poTalI dene se manA kara diyaa| ajJAnI vyakti ko Ter3he calane meM bar3A Ananda AtA hai| bacce Ter3he calane meM prasannatA kA anubhava karate haiN| mAyAvI vyakti bhI aisA hI Ter3hA calatA hai aura khuza hotA hai| para use Ter3he calane meM zakti bhI kAphI lagAnI par3atI hai| hamArI kAra jitanI Ter3hI mor3a para calegI utanA hI peTrola usameM adhika lgegaa| mAyAvI kA svabhAva bagulA jaisA hotA hai| dekhane meM to vaha sapheda aura zuddhAcaraNa vAlA dikhAI detA hai, para vyavahAra meM vaha bar3A kapaTI aura hiMsaka rahatA hai| dUja kA candramA bhI isI taraha vakracandra kahA jAtA hai| jaise-jaise usa candramA kI vakratA kama hotI jAtI hai vaha pUrNatA ko prApta ho jAtA hai aura pUrNa candramA kahalAne lagatA hai| kapaTI zalyoM ke saMsAra meM jItA hai| vaha zalya tIna prakAra kI hotI hai ---- mAyA, mithyA aura nidaan| vakratA ina tInoM kI AdhArabhUmi hai| kRSNa, nIla aura kApota lezyA se bharA usakA sArA jIvana rahatA hai, jisameM dUsare ko hAni pahuMcAnA hI mukhya dhyeya hotA hai| kapaTI kA mana bhI zekhacillI jaisA kalpanAoM meM daur3atA rahatA hai| sira para dUdha kI maTakI rakhe gvAlA kalpanA jagat meM ghUmatA huA maTakI se hAtha dho baiThatA hai| isI taraha mAyAvI vyakti kalpanAoM ke mAdhyama se saMsAra kI bhoga vAsanAoM ko Amantrita karatA hai aura phira duHkhoM ke sAgara meM kUda par3atA hai| Aja rAjanIti Ahata ho rahI hai| vahA~ jabardasta kuTilatA aura bhraSTAcAra panapa rahe haiN| rAjanIti Aja eka zuddha vyavasAya ho gayA hai| samAja usase prabhAvita hue binA nahIM raha sktaa| ata: AdhyAtmika vAtAvaraNa kA nirmANa kiyA jAnA caahie|

Page #84
Arjava-dharma kI sAdhanA sAdhaka ko dharma ke yathArtha rUpa taka pahuMcA detI hai| banArasIdAsa aura ekanAtha ne, kahA jAtA hai, coroM ke Ane para apanA dhana svayaM de diyaa| unakI vaha sAdhanA Arjava-dharma kI sAdhanA thI, jahA~ anAsakta aura nissaMga bhAva panapa cukA thaa| yahI jIvana kI niSkapaTatA hai| zreyArthI kI RjutA jisameM RjutA rahegI vaha zreyArthI hogA aura jisameM kapaTa hogA vahAM preyArthI hogaa| preyArthI sadaiva indriyoM kA dAsa rahatA hai, indriyoM ko jo prItikara hotA hai usakI khoja meM vaha daur3atA rahatA hai, isalie duHkha pAtA hai, sadA naye-naye sukha kI AkAMkSA karatA rahatA hai, parantu zreyArthI aisA nahIM hotaa| vaha indriyoM kI cAha ko pUrA nahIM karatA, jisase prathamata: duHkha milatA hai; para pariNAmataH sukha aura Ananda kI prApti hotI hai| vaha zAzvata sukha kI khoja meM rahatA hai| zreyArthI kI RjutA meM dhokhA dene kA svabhAva nahIM rhtaa| vahA~ saralatA hotI hai, vinaya hotA hai| sarala vyakti kA jJAna anubhava se bharA hogaa| usameM gurutA hogI, rUpAntarita karane kI zakti hogii| vaha zikSaka nahIM hogA, guru hogA, bauddhikatA se pare hogaa| zikSaka pAzcAtya saMskRti se AyA zabda hai jo mAtra vyavasAyika hai, jJAna kA vyApAra karatA hai, para 'guru' zabda hamArI bhAratIya saMskRti kA hai, jahAM jJAna kA vyApAra nahIM hotaa| use dvija bhI kahA jAtA hai| vaha isalie ki mAtA-pitA to janma de dete haiM, para dUsarA janma guru ke pAsa hotA hai jo jIvana ko jIne kA tarIkA sikhAtA hai, adhyAtma kA pATha par3hAtA hai isalie vaha pUjya hotA hai, zraddheya hotA hai| guru aura ziSya ke bIca kA sambandha bhAratIya paramparA meM anUThA hai| ziSya guru kI AjJA kA pAlana pare samarpaNa bhAva se karatA hai| usakA ahaM gira jAtA hai aura sadaiva guru ke pAsa rahatA hai, nirvyAja rUpa se| yaha usakI RjutA hai| bhASA kA AropaNa dhokhA ko janma detA hai| zarIra aura usakI bhAvabhaMgimA dhokhA nahIM de paatii| baccA mAM kI bhAvabhaMgimA samajha letA hai| use dhokhA nahIM diyA jA sakatA, para jaise hI bhASA kA sambandha AtA hai, dhokhA aura kapaTa bhAva prArambha ho jAtA hai| zAyada isI AdhAra para hamArA samUcA mudrAzAstra khar3A huA hai| dhyAna kI sArI mudrAyeM aisI haiM jinako svIkAra karane ke bAda krodha, kapaTa Adi vikAra bhAva svata: tirohita hone lagate haiN| padmAsana Adi mudrAyeM aisI hI haiN| RjutA Ane para hamArA AkrAmaka bhAva calA jAtA hai, namratA A jAtI hai, gambhIratA panapane lagatI hai, kisI ko tiraskRta karane kA bhAva nahIM rahatA, sabhI ke sAtha sadbhAvapUrvaka vyavahAra hotA hai, nindaka nahIM hotaa| AMkha kI zarma usameM dikhAI detI hai| usakI camar3I moTI nahIM hotii| galata kAma karane kA mana nahIM hotaa| yadi

Page #85
81 galatI ho bhI gaI to use sAdara svIkAra kara letA hai aura usakA yathocita prAyazcita le letA hai| isalie RjutA jIvana kA amiTa sUtra hai, mAnavatA kA lakSaNa hai, ahaGkAra kA vigalana hai| uttama Arjava kA yahI tAtparya hai ki vyakti dhokhebAja na ho aura vaha sahI jIvana tathA dharma kA marma smjhe| sandarbha .. mottUNa kuDilabhAvaM NimmalahidayeNa caradi jo smnno| ajjavadhammo taiyo tassa du saMbhavadi nniymenn|| - bA0 aNu0, 73. yogasyAvakratA Arjavam / sa0si0, 9.6, pR0 412. jo ciMtei Na vaMkaM Na kuNadi vaMkaM Na jaMpade bNkN| Na ya govadi Niya dosaM ajjavadhammo have tss|| kA0anu0, 396; ta0 sA0 6.15; ana0dha0 6.17-23. ajjavaM nAma ujjugattaNaM ti vA akuDilattaNaM ti vaa| evaM ca kuvvamANassa kammaNijjarA bhavaI, akuvvamANassa ya kammovacayo bhvii| daza0vai0 cUrNi0, pR0 18. parasminnikRtipare'pi mAyAparityAga: Arjavam / dazavai0ni0hari0vR0, 10.349 ArjavaM maayodynigrhH| aupa0abhaya0vR0 16.33. manovacanakAyakarmaNAmakauTilyamArjavam / ta0vRtti0 zruta0 9.6.

Page #86
jIvana kI nirmalatA hI zucitA hai artha aura pratipatti zoca aura zuci ye donoM zabda samAnArthaka haiN| inakA artha hai- nirmalatA, pvitrtaa| yaha pavitratA bAhya aura Abhyantara do prakAra kI hotI hai| bAhya pavitratA miTTI, jala, agni aura mantra se kI jAtI hai tathA Abhyantara pavitratA brahma, satya, tapa, indriya-nigraha aura sarvabhUtadayA se prApta ho sakatI hai| bAraha vratoM kA paripAlana kara AtmA kI vizuddha avasthA ko prApta karAnA zuci dharma kA kArya hai| pAtaJjalayogapradIpa meM kahA gayA hai - IrSyA, abhimAna, ghRNA, asUyA Adi maloM ko maitrI Adi se dUra karanA, bure vicAroM ko zuddha vicAroM se haTAnA, durvyavahAra ko sadvyavahAra se dUra karanA mAnasika zauca hai| sAMsArika vAsanA kI andhI daur3a meM mana kI caJcalatA bar3ha jAtI hai| vaha preya viSayoM kI ora daur3a par3atA hai| preya mana kA viSaya hai aura zreya caitanya kA viSaya hai| mana vastuta: zekhacillI hai, vaha svapnoM kA zRGgAra adhika racatA hai| kalpanA ke loka meM bhaTakanA usakA svabhAva hai| gRhastha abhAva meM jItA hai| jisa ora bhI usakI dRSTi ghUmatI hai, hathiyAne kA prayatna karatA hai| rAga usakA bandhana hai| jo bhI milatA hai, usase vaha apane ko bAMdha letA hai| bhItara se vaha khAlI rahatA hai| use vaha para-padArthoM ke lobha se bharane kA prayatna karatA hai| isa lobha ke kAraNa usakI vRttiyAM pavitra nahIM raha paatiiN| zucitA kA virodhI bhAva hI lobhavRtti hai| svarUpa kundakundAcArya ne AkAMkSA bhAva ko dUra kara vairAgya bhAvanA se yukta rahane ko zauca kahA hai (bArasa aNu0 74) / isI ko adhika spaSTa karate hue pUjyapAda ne lobha se nivRtti ko zauca kahA hai| akalaMka ne isI svara meM apanA svara milAte hue lobha ke cAra prakAra batAye haiM - jIvana lobha, Arogya lobha, indriya lobha aura upabhoga lobh| siddhasenagaNi ne isa paribhASA ko kucha aura vyApaka banAyA aura kahA ki sacitta, acitta aura mizra vastuoM meM Asakti honA lobha hai| lobha se hI krodhAdi kaSAyoM kI

Page #87
83 utpatti hotI hai| unake na hone se AtmA meM sva-para hitakArI pravRtti janma letI hai| usI ko zauca kahA jAtA hai| abhayadeva sUri ne zauca kA sIdhA sambandha para-dravya apaharaNa kI vRtti ko dUra karane se jor3A hai| ina sabhI paribhASAoM se acchI paribhASA kI hai kumArasvAmI ne| unhoMne kahA hai - jo samabhAva aura santoSarUpI jala se tRSNA aura lobharUpI mala ke samUha ko dhotA hai tathA bhojana kI gRddhi nahIM karatA, usake nirmala zauca dharma hotA hai| anya AcAryoM dvArA dI gaI paribhASAoM meM zauca dharma kI ye sArI paribhASAyeM lagabhaga eka jaisI haiN| inakA AdhAra hai AcArAGga, jahA~ kahA gayA hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra "soyappahANA' the, zauca meM pradhAna the (6.102) / zucitA kA vistAra zucitA kA gaharA sambandha hai AdhyAtmikatA aura naitikatA se| AdhyAtmika zucitA vyaktigata hotI hai aura naitika zucitA kA sambandha samAja se rahatA hai| ina donoM zacitAoM meM uttama zauca dharma ke sAtha AdhyAtmika zucitA kA sambandha adhika rahatA hai| isa zucitA ko pAne meM katipaya loga kabhI paristhiti kA bahAnA kara svayaM ko pIche haTA lete haiM aura kabhI svabhAva kI Ar3a lekara usa ora jAne se katarA jAte haiN| para aba to svabhAva bhI badalA jA sakatA hai| Adhunika vijJAna meM kucha aise prayoga hue haiM jahA~ ilekTrADa lagAkara vAsanA aura bhUkha ko zAnta kara diyA jAtA hai| bijalI ke jhaTake lagane se billI aura bandara kI bhUkha miTa gaI aura cUhA-billI eka sAtha khelane lge| isa taraha kA prabhAva hamAre mahApuruSoM ke prabhAva se bhI hotA AyA hai| vItarAgI vyakti kI vidyuta meM se aisI razmiyA~ nikalatI haiM, jinase azubha vAtAvaraNa zubha meM badala jAtA hai aura durbhikSa kI jagaha subhikSa ho jAtA hai| candana ke vyApArI mitra ko dekhakara usake mana meM bhare durbhAva ke kAraNa rAjA ko ghRNA ho jAtI hai aura phira prasannatA kA bhAva A jAtA hai| jIvana meM isa prakAra ke aneka prasaGga Ate rahate haiM para hama na unakA mUlyAGkana kara pAte haiM aura na kartavya-bodha jAgrata ho pAtA hai| arjana ke sAtha visarjana vAlA siddhAnta bhI bhUla jAte haiN| kahAnI vaisI hI duharAI jAtI hai jaise tAlAba ko dUdha se bharane kA Adeza diyA gayA aura vaha bharA milA pAnI se| saca to yaha hai ki jIvana eka mahAgrantha hai, mahAsAgara hai, zAnta bhI hai, azAnta bhI hai| use samajhanA bar3A kaThina hai| zucitA Aye binA use samajhA nahIM jA sktaa| virodhI bhAva lobha zucitA na Ane kA kAraNa hai --- mUrchA, lobha, parigraha, aaskti| taratamatA ke AdhAra para usake cAra bheda kiye gaye haiM - kRmirAga, kajjala, kIcar3a aura hldii| AkAMkSAyeM inakI pRSThabhUmi meM rahatI haiN| AzAyeM inake sAtha calatI haiN| zucitA kA

Page #88
84 virodhI bhAva lobha hai jo devagati meM sarvAdhika hotA hai| rUpAdi kA lobha bhI yahIM abhivyakta hotA hai| hama jAnate haiM, bArahaveM guNasthAna taka lobha rahatA hai| yaha lobha jIvana meM na jAne kitane saMgharSa kA kAraNa hotA hai| lobha kA kAraNa mana meM nirdhanatA kA ghara bana jAnA hotA hai| mAnasika nirdhanatA Arthika nirdhanatA se kahIM adhika khataranAka hotI hai| Alasya ke kAraNa vaha aura bhI panapatI calI jAtI hai| jApAniyoM ne lokanAyaka jayaprakAza nArAyaNa se kahA thA ki bhArata to samRddha deza honA cAhie, kyoMki yahAM loga ArAma se baiThe-baiThe cilama pIte rahate haiN| unheM nahIM mAlUma thA ki yaha samRddhi kA nahIM, balki akarmaNyatA aura nirdhanatA kA kAraNa hai| lobhI kA yaha svabhAva hai ki vaha hara cIja ko akele hI upabhoga meM lAnA cAhatA hai| prasenajita ne zreNika ko eka lambI parIkSA ke bAda apanA uttarAdhikArI bnaayaa| unhoMne apane putroM ko bhojana karane baiThAyA aura idhara kuttoM ko chor3a diyaa| zreNika ko chor3akara sabhI putra to uThakara bhAga gaye para zreNika ne kuttoM ko Tukar3e DAla-DAla kara bhojana kara liyaa| saca yahI hai ki dUsaroM ko khilAkara hI khAyA jA sakatA hai| lobhI bAhya paristhitiyoM ke sAmane ghuTane nahIM TekatA aura ghuTane Teke binA hI nirNaya le letA hai| cetanA meM donoM tattva hote haiM-- kurUpatA aura svruuptaa| unakI pahacAna hamArI mAnasikatA ke AdhAra para hotI hai| tadanusAra kurUpavAn svarUpavAna ho sakatA hai aura surUpavAn kurUpavAn ho sakatA hai| vastuta: jJAna padArthaniSTha na hokara svaniSTha honA caahie| lobha ke sAtha hiMsA kA janma hotA hI hai| apane iSTa padArtha ke saMrakSaNa ke lie hiMsA eka anivArya tathya hai| lobhI vyakti kA mAnasa padArtha kI asvIkRti kI ora nahIM jaataa| padArtha anAvazyaka bhI hogA to bhI use vaha jor3atA rhegaa| isa mAnasikatA kI sthiti ko usa sthiti se tulanA kIjie jaba koI bhojanabhaTTa kisI susvAdu bhojana ko peTa kI hAlata ko soce binA hI khAtA calA jAtA hai| milAvaTa kI pravRtti ke pIche bhI lobha hI kAraNa rahatA hai| davA meM milAvaTa karane vAlA, usI milAvaTa bharI davA ke upayoga se yadi apane parivAra ke sadasya ko kho DAle, to usakI vikRtiyAM use samajha meM A sakatI haiN| para lobhI kI cetanA para paradA par3A rahatA hai| vaha usake phala kI ora se vesudha rahatA hai| yaha anaitikatA dhanika varga meM hotI hai| nirdhana ke pAsa to aise sAdhana hI nahIM hote| isa krUratA kA prakopa bhI saMgrahavRtti ke kAraNa dhanikoM meM hI adhika dekhI jAtI hai| lobha ke kAraNa unakA hRdaya niSThura ho jAtA hai| premapUrNa bhAvanA se paudhe bhI prasanna ho jAte haiM, para dhanikoM

Page #89
85 kI niSThuratA nahIM pighltii| isa niSThuratA se ve kabhI-kabhI Thage bhI jAte haiN| sunAra lisAna ko ThagatA hai aura kisAna kaMkar3a vAlA ghI dekara sunAra ko Thaga letA hai| yadi manobala ko bar3hAkara apane astitva kA bodha ho jAye to lobhI kI lobha pravRtti kama hogI, kaSAya bhAva ghaTegA aura cAritrika vizuddhi bddh'egii| use pApa kA bApa "lobha' samajha meM A jaayegaa| use yaha bhI dhyAna meM A jAyegA ki sikandara jaise vyakti ne apane hAtha arthI ke bAhara kyoM nikalavAye the? lobhI kI IrSyA pravRtti bhI svabhAvata: kama ho jaayegii| vaha phira deva se aisA varadAna nahIM mA~gegA ki vaha saba kucha sonA ho jAya jise bhI vaha chue| deha kI apavitratA, kSaNabhaMguratA aura AtmA kI pavitratA aura zAzvatatA para cintana karane se zauca-dharma kI anubhUti gaharI hotI hai, joMka jaisI pravRtti kama hotI hai tathA samatA aura santoSa jaise vidhAyaka bhAva pravAhita hone lagate haiN| samyagdarzana ke ATha aMgoM kA cintana sAdhaka ko dhArmika cetanA kI ora le jAtA hai| hai RjutA bhAva ke gaharAne para manuSya janma kI durlabhatA bhI spaSTa ho jAtI hai| duniyA~ meM manuSya ke barAbara vikasita prANI koI bhI dUsarA nahIM hai| jo viveka use milA hai, vaha kisI anya prANI ke pAsa nahIM hai| tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ne isIlie yaha kahA hai ki saMsAra meM cAra vastueM bar3I durlabha haiM -- manuSyatva, zucitA, zraddhA aura saMyama ke lie puruSArtha - cattAri paramaMgANi, dullahANIha jntunno| mANusattaM suI saddhA, saMjamammi ya viiriyN|| yahA~ suI zabda kA artha zuci aura zruti donoM ho sakate haiN| mana kA pavitra honA hI zucitA hai, jo lagAtAra dharmazravaNa aura dharmArAdhanA se mila pAtI hai| zucitA ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki sAdhaka dUsare prANI ko bhI apane jaisA smjhe| usake mana meM dUsare ke prati dayAbhAva rhe| yaha dayAbhAva jitanA para ke lie hai utanA hI sva ke lie bhI hai| cIMTA, pazu-pakSI hama bhI hue hoMge pUrva janmoM meN| hama bhI isI taraha apane prANoM ko bacAne ke lie bhAgate rahe hoNge| aba cU~ki hamAre pAsa viveka adhika hai, hameM isa tathya ko samajhanA cAhie ki ina sabhI prANiyoM meM hamArI jaisI hI cetanA hai. para usa cetanA kA vaha vikasita rUpa nahIM hai jo hamAre pAsa hai| ata: hameM una para dayAbhAva rakhanA caahie| manuSya hue aura manuSyatA na rahI to hamArA janma hI nirarthaka ho jaayegaa| yaha manuSyatA hI zucitA hai| isI se vyakti kA mana dharmazravaNa kI ora palaTatA hai| yahA~ dharmazravaNa sabhI se nahIM hai| yahA~ to dharmazravaNa usase ho jo svayaM vItarAgI bana gayA ho| vItarAgI vyakti se dharma kI vyAkhyA sunanA isalie adhika sArthaka hotA

Page #90
hai ki hameM usakI anubhUti se bhare zabdoM ko sunane kA avasara milatA hai| hama sahI zrAvaka bana jAte haiN| zrAvaka kA tAtparya hI yaha hai jo vItarAgI sAdhaka kI bAta sunane ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai, jisakA mana nirmala hokara adhyAtma kI ora bar3ha jAtA hai, nirmamatva hokara Atmacintana karanA svIkAra kara letA hai| Atmacintana karane vAlA sAdhaka RjutA kI ora bar3hatA hai, jAgarUka prajJA usake sAtha rahatI hai, sAMsArika cintana se usakI prajJA aura bhI gaharI hotI jAtI hai| mRtyu-cintana se usakI satya sAdhanA meM nikhAra AtA hai| vaha gaMgA snAnAdi jaise mithyAtva bhare vicAroM ko to pahale hI daphanA detA hai| sAtha hI jIvanalobha, indriyalobha, Arogyalobha aura upayogalobha se bhI nivRtta ho jAtA hai (cA0sA0 63.2) / ___ yahAM zauca aura tyAga meM antara samajha lenA caahie| zaucadharma meM parigraha ke na rahane para bhI karmodaya se hone vAlI tRSNA kI nivRtti kI jAtI hai para, tyAga meM vidyamAna parigraha chor3A jAtA hai, saMyata ke yogya jJAnAdi kA dAna diyA jAtA hai| isI taraha zaucadharma aura AkiMcanya artha meM bhI antara hai| zaucadharma lobha kI nivRtti ke lie hai, jabaki AkiMcanya dharma svazarIra meM nirmamatva bar3hAne ke lie hai| nirmohI vyakti hI pUrNa ahiMsaka hotA hai| ahiMsA kA tAtparya hai dUsare kI svatantratA meM bAdhA nahIM ddaalnaa| pratyeka padArtha svatantra hai| usakI svatantratA meM khalala DAlanA hiMsA hai| acetana padArtha to paratantra hai hI para cetana padArtha kI svatantratA kA hanana karanA hiMsA hai aura hiMsA ko zucitA nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| cIMTI kI svatantratA ko jaba hama apane hAtha meM le lete haiM, to hiMsA ho jAtI hai| antara zuddha ho jAne para hI sahI sAdhutA prakaTa hotI hai| vaha bhogI ko bhI apamAnita nahIM karatA aura na hI apanI sAdhatA ko ahaGkAra kA kAraNa banane detA hai| vaha upadeza detA hai para Adeza kabhI nahIM detaa| sAdhu meM apane sAdhutva kA ahaGkAra A gayA to usakI sAdhatA samApta ho jAtI hai| itanA hI nahIM, yaha sambhAvanA adhika hai ki sAdhu jo doSa dUsare meM dekha rahA hai vaha doSa usake antara meM bharA ho| saca to yaha hai ki sahI sAdhutA hI zucitA hai| sandarbha kaMkhAbhAvaNivittaM kiccA verggbhaavnnaajutto| jo vadRdi paramamuNI tassa du dhammo have soccN|| - bA0aNu0 75. lobhaprakArANAmuparama: zaucam - sa0si0, 6.12.

Page #91
87 samasaMtoSa jaleNaM jo dhovadi tibblohmlpuNj| bhoyaNagiddhavihINo tassa sauccaM have vimlN|| - kA0aNu0, 397. zaucaM dravyato nilepatA bhAvato'navadya samAcAraH - aupapA0 abhayavR0 16, pR0 33. caturvidhasya lobhasya nivRttiH shaucmucyte| jJAna-cAritra-zikSAdau sa dharmaH sunigdyte|| - ta0 sA0, 6.17. dravyeSu mamedaM bhAvamUlo vyasanopanipAta: sakala iti tata: parityAgo lAghavam - bha0A0vi0, 46, pR0 154.

Page #92
satya : sAdhanA kI ora bar3hatA padacApa artha aura pratipatti krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha para sAttvika cintana karane se kramaza: uttama zamana, mArdava, Arjava aura zauca bhAva cetanA meM jAgrata ho jAte haiM tathA citta satya-sAdhanA kI ora bar3ha jAtA hai| sAdhaka satya kI sAdhanA meM yathArtha ko yathArtha rUpa meM dekhane kA prayatna karatA hai| use jIvana aura paramAtmA kI satyatA para vizvAsa hone lagatA hai| satya kI paribhASAyeM lagabhaga samAna haiN| kundakundAcArya ne kahA hai - dUsaroM ko santApa pahu~cAne vAle vacanoM ko tyAgakara jo apanA aura dUsare kA hita karane vAlA vacana bolatA hai, use satya dharma hotA hai (bA0 aNu0, 74) / umAsvAmI, pUjyapAda aura akalaMka isI paribhASA ko zabdAntara se duharAte haiN| abhayadevasUri ne analIka, avisaMvAdana, yoga, kAyA kI akuTilatA, mana kI akuTilatA aura vANI kI akuTilatA ko satya dharma mAnA hai| kArtikeya ne jinavacana ko satyavacana mAnane kI bAta kahI hai| uttarAdhyayana meM bhAvasatya, karaNasatya aura yogasatya kA yahA~ samAveza kiyA gayA hai| sAdhana aura svabhAva satya ko samajhane ke lie jijJAsA honA Avazyaka hai| jJAna kI khoja meM rahe binA ajJAna ko svIkAra kara lenA kaThina hotA hai| satya kI prApti ajJAna kI svIkRti se jur3I huI hai| tabhI satya-sAdhaka ko zAstroM aura siddhAntoM meM jIvana dikhAI detA hai| anyathA jhUTha kA itanA adhika pracAra ho jAtA hai ki jhUTha hI eka dina saca lagane lagatA hai| satya ko parakhane vAlA svatantratA aura paratantratA kA artha bhI jAnane lagatA hai| saMsAra meM asakta vyakti paratantra hai| UMTa ko khUTI se chor3a dene para bhI vaha apane Apako baMdhA samajhatA hai aura svata: nahIM utthtaa| paratantratA vastuta: kalpita hotI hai| rassI para dAnA DAlakara loga tote ko pakar3a lete haiM, kyoMki totA rassI ko chor3a nahIM paataa| usase vaha apane Apako baMdhA samajhane lagatA hai| onal

Page #93
satya sIdhA hotA hai| use yAda rakhane kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| para asatya Ter3hA hotA hai, zRGkhalAbaddha hotA hai| eka jhUTha ko chipAne ke lie dasa jhUTha bolanA par3atA hai| isalie unheM yAda rakhanA bhI kabhI-kabhI kaThina ho jAtA hai| yaha tathya taba samajha meM AtA hai jaba hamArA citta jAgarUka ho jAtA hai| rAjA ko phakIra ne darpaNa bheMTa kiyA tAki vaha jAgaruka hokara svayaM ko dekha ske| buddha ne jAgarUka hokara hI zava ko aura jarAgrasta vyakti ko dekhaa| saMvega aura vairAgya binA jAgarUka hue A hI nahIM sktaa| samrAT jaba akele meM kamare meM nagna hokara svayaM ko parakhatA hai to use jIvana kI satyatA samajha meM AtI hai| hara vyakti badalanA cAhatA hai, para vaha jijJAsA aura jAgarUkatA se dUra rahatA hai| badalane kA ekamAtra tarIkA hai - dekhnaa| AtmA ke dvArA AtmA ko dekhnaa| AtmA hI dhyAtA aura dhyeya hai| akhaNDa AtmA ko usakI paryAyoM ke sAtha dekhanA aura socanA ki ve paryAyeM kSaNabhaMgura haiM, para inameM vyAvahArika satyatA hai| dravya, kaSAya, yoga, upayoga, jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura vIrya kI dRSTi se AtmA kA vizleSaNa kiyA jAtA hai aura phira bAharI citta se zuddha caitanya taka pahu~cA jAtA hai| citta ko sAdhana banAkara zarIra se cintana karanA prArambha kreN| phira kramaza: citta kI caJcalatA, yoga, kaSAya, vIrya para vicAra kreN| isase jAgrata avasthA kA janma hogA, saMkalpa banegA aura rUpAntaraNa prArambha ho jaayegaa| isa rUpAntaraNa meM saMkalpa kA honA Avazyaka hai| manobala nahIM hogA to satya ajJeya hI banA rhegaa| svAsthya ko ThIka karanA ho to darda bharI jagaha ko vijAtIya tattvoM se mukta kara diijie| yahI sabase bar3I davA hai| isI taraha saMsaraNa se mukta hone ke lie bhI Antarika jAgaraNa eka acUka davA hai| satya ke sAmane sabase bar3I bImArI hai- satya ko jhuThalAne kI pravRtti, sApekSatA se dUra rahane kI prvRtti| sArA saMsAra sApekSatA se calatA hai| mAtA, pitA kisI ke lar3akA, lar3akI bhI rahe haiN| astitva ke sAtha anastitva bhI jur3A huA hai, dravya ke sAtha paryAyeM bhI rahatI haiN| isI ko anekAntavAda kahate haiN| anekAntavAda aura syAdvAda ke AdhAra para vastutattva kA vizleSaNa karane se vyakti satya ke yathArtha svarUpa ko samajha sakatA hai| cintana kI sArthakatA satya kI yathArthatA ko samajhane ke lie bAraha bhAvanAoM kA bhI cintana sahayogI hotA hai| inameM tIna bhAvanAoM, anuprekSAoM para vizeSa cintana karanA cAhie- anitya, anyatva aura ektv| sabhI padArtha kSaNabhaMgura haiM, anitya haiM, deha aura AtmA bhinna-bhinna hai tathA sukha-duHkha koI bA~TanevAlA nahIM hai| ina tIna bhAvanAoM ke Ane se zeSa bhAvanAyeM sAtha calane lagatI haiN|

Page #94
90 vyakti ko pramukhatA na dekara samAja ko pramukhatA dene se mAnasika tanAva bar3hatA hai| saMyoga ko saba kucha mAna liyA to viyoga hone para asahanIya duHkha hotA hai| sApekSa satya yaha hai ki vyakti aura samudAya donoM tattva satya haiN| donoM kA sApekSika astitva hai| isa prakAra vicAra karane para mAnasika tanAva kama hogaa| sampatti Adi saMyoga ko mAtra saMyoga mAnA jAye, to usakA viyoga adhika duHkhada nahIM hogaa| mala-mUtra kA niyamita visarjana Avazyaka hotA hI hai, anyathA vyakti asvastha ho jaayegaa| isa dRSTi se jainadharma krAntivAdI hai| vaha ahaM aura mana ko visarjitakara AtmasAdhanA aura dharmasAdhanA kI bAta karatA hai| samyagdRSTi se mithyAtva ko dUra kara, saMsAra kI asAratA ko samajhakara AtmA aura paramAtmA ko pahacAnane kI bAta karatA hai| vaha spaSTa kahatA hai ki bagaira jAne kisI ko bhI na maano| svAnubhUti ke binA, AtmajJAna ke binA samyagjJAna ho nahIM sktaa| samyagjJAna ke binA saccI zraddhA bhI nahIM ho sakatI aura ina donoM ke binA samyaka-cAritra kA AcaraNa nahIM ho sktaa| ratnatraya kI sAdhanA ke lie satya kI sAdhanA Avazyaka hai| yaha cintana satata banA rahanA caahie| pUrA satya anirvacanIya bhale hI ho para anubhavanIya avazya hotA hai| satya meM sat hai, sattA hai| satyadarzana niSpakSa citta kI sthiti hai| satya virATa hotA hai isalie virodhAbhAsa dikhAI detA hai| pUrvAgraha se mukta hokara nirapekSabhAva se satya kA darzana karanA caahie| vacana pudgala kA paryAya hai aura satya AtmA kA dharma hai| sat svarUpa AtmajJAna meM asatya ho hI nahIM sktaa| usa satya jJAna kI sAdhanA ke lie satyANuvrata, satya mahAvrata, bhASAsamiti, vacanagupti Adi kA pAlana karanA caahie| jisameM vAyu kI pradhAnatA hotI hai vaha bAtUnI hotA hai aura jo bAtUnI hotA hai vaha asatyabhASI hotA hai| "ajairyaSTavyam" kA galata artha karane vAle kA pakSa lene ke kAraNa, kahA jAtA hai, vasu rAjA naraka meM gye| vibhISaNa ne bhagavAn rAma kA pakSa satya ke kAraNa hI liyA thaa| satyadarzI saMsAra ko nATaka mAnakara calatA hai, isalie vaha samatAdarzI hai, harSa-viSAda meM sukha-duHkha kA anubhava nahIM krtaa| jIvana do prakAra kA hotA hai -- svayaM ke lie aura zarIra ke lie| saMsAra ko kSaNika mAnakara hI svayaM kA jIvana prArambha hotA hai aura jaba vaha virAgI ho jAtA hai, to bAlaka jaisA prasanna ho jAtA hai| cAritra hI usakA dharma bana jAtA hai| sonA aura miTTI donoM hI usake lie samAna ho jAtA hai| satya-sAdhaka aise hI samatAvAdI hote haiN| satya ke prakAra satya aura ahiMsA eka hI dharma ke do pahalU haiN| isa dharma se Digane para pazcAtApa satya se hI hotA hai| yaha satya dasa prakAra kA kahA gayA hai| AgamoM meM - nAma, rUpa,

Page #95
91 sthApanA, pratItya, saMvRti, saMyojanA, janapada, deza, bhAva aura smy| inakA vistRta varNana aura vyAkhyA vahA~ dekhI jA sakatI hai| isI taraha asatya ke bhI bheda kiye gaye haiM / ve cAra prakAra ke haiM (1) sat vastu kA niSedha, (2) asat kI svIkRti, (3) vastu kA viparIta svarUpa, aura (4) garhita vacana bolanA / krodha, lobha, bhaya, paizUnya, capalatA Adi ke kAraNa vyakti asatya bolane ko majabUra ho jAtA hai| yadi satya bolane se kisI kA badha hotA ho aura hiMsA hone kI sambhAvanA ho to satyANuvratI zrAvaka asatya bola sakatA 1 krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, prema, dveSa, hAsya, bhaya, AkhyAyikA aura upadyAta kAraNa loga jhUTha bolate haiN| ina kAraNoM se mukta hokara satya kI sAdhanA karanI caahie| wwwww. uttama satya ko samajhane ke lie dasa satyoM ko samajha lenA caahie| tattvArthavArtika meM unakA svarUpa isa prakAra milatA hai-- nAma satya - guNavihIna hone para bhI vyavahArataH use saMjJA denaa| rUpa satya - vastu kI anupasthiti meM rUpamAtra se usakA ullekha karanA / sthApanA satya- meM vastu kA AropaNa kiyA jAtA hai / pratIti satya- aupazamika Adi "bhAvoM kI dRSTi se kahA jAtA hai| saMvRti satya- lokavyavahAra ke anusAra saMjJA denA / saMyojanA satya- dravyoM meM AkArAdi ko saMyojita krnaa| janapada satya aura deza satva meM AdhyAtmika vacana, janapadoM aura dezoM se sambaddha rahate haiM tathA bhAva satya meM zrAvakoM kA upadeza sammilita hai| sAMsArika satya satya dharma bahu-AyAmI hai| asatya vAdana yA cintana bhI bahu-AyAmI hai / isakA sambandha mAtra jhUTha bolane- na bolane se hI nahIM hai, balki sAMsArika satya ko bhI samajhane se hai| udAharaNa ke taura para padArtha yA vyakti kI mRtyu hotI hai yaha nizcita hai, bhale hI kaba hogI, yaha anizcita hai| isa satya ko yadi svIkAra kara liyA jAye to dharma kI ora unmukha hue binA nahIM rahA jA sakatA / kIrkegArDa kA yaha kathana galata nahIM hai ki dharma kA janma mRtyu kI cintA se hotA hai / mRtyu hotI hai, isa satya ko hama sabhI jAte hai, para kisI na kisI kAraNa se isa satya ko hama apane se dUra rakhate haiN| mithyAtva, lobha Adi ke kAraNa hama usa para vicAra nahIM karate, use TAlate rahate haiN| janma ke sAtha maraNa jur3A huA hai aura jIvana kA pratipala jarA ke rUpa meM kSaraNa ho rahA hai| bAlyAvasthA se yuvAvasthA aura yuvAvasthA se vRddhAvasthA kI ora vyakti satat bar3hatA jAtA hai| apane kandhoM para dUsaroM kI arthiyA~ rakhakara unheM zmazAnaghATa pahu~cAtA rahatA hai, para svayaM ko isa tathya se alaga rakhe rahatA hai| jisa dina "vatthu sahAvo dhammo" kA sahI sAkSAtkAra ho gayA, usI dina saMsAra se pAra hone kA mArga mila gyaa| 1

Page #96
tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ne isa tathya ko bar3e sundara zabdoM meM samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| unhoMne kahA hai ki jisa prakAra mUrkha gAr3IvAn jAna-bUjhakara sIdhe-sAde rAjamArga ko chor3akara Ubar3a-khAbar3a mArga para apanI gAr3I le jAtA hai aura gAr3I kI dhurI TUTa jAne para asahAya-sA hokara zoka karane lagatA hai, usI prakAra mUrkha manuSya bhI jAna-bUjhakara dharma ko chor3akara adharma pakar3a letA hai, satya kA apalApa karatA hai aura anta meM mRtyu ke mukha meM pahu~cane para, jIvana kI dhurI TUTa jAne para zoka karatA hai - jahA sAgaDio jANaM, samaM hiccA mahAvahaM / visamaM magga-moiNNo, akkhe bhaggammi soyii|| evaM dhamma viDakkamma, ahammaM pddivjjiyaa| bAle muccumuhaM patte, akkhabhagge va soyii|| isa sAMsArika satya ko samajhane ke lie, AtmasAta karane ke lie avasthA kA koI bandhana nahIM rhtaa| isa satya para phUla khilane ke lie vRddhAvasthA kI bATa johanA Avazyaka nahIM hai| isalie jainadharma kahatA hai ki dharma kA sahI pAlana vRddhAvasthA nhiiNhotaa| usa samaya to indriyA~ svata: zithila ho jAtI haiN| dharma kA sahI pAlana to taba hotA hai jaba indriyA~ yuvA hotI haiM, zakti se bharI rahatI haiN| isalie saMnyAsa vRddhAvasthA kA phala nahIM hai| vaha to yuvAvasthA meM AnA caahie| yuvAvasthA meM indriyoM kI uddAma zakti ko kuNThita karane ke lie sAre tapa Adi kA vyAkhyAna huA hai| UrjA ko isa yuvAvasthA meM yadi rUpAntarita kara diyA jAye, to jIvana meM sahI krAnti aayegii| mahAvIra isI krAnti ke janaka the, isI satya mArga ke prajJApaka the| ananta sambhAvanAoM bharA satya satya kA sambandha hamAre samyak zravaNa se hai| hama apane pUrvAgraha ke kAraNa satya ko sananA hI nahIM cAhate, niSpakSa hokara usa para vicAra hI nahIM karanA caahte| niSpakSa hokara jaba vicAra kiyA jAtA hai, tabhI satya kI anubhUti hotI hai| hara pahala meM ananta sambhAvanAyeM banI rahatI haiN| vyakti sAdhAraNata: kucha-eka pahaluoM ko hI jAnatA hai| asAdhAraNa sthiti meM yadi vaha padArtha ko sampUrNa rUpa se, yathArtha rUpa se jAna bhI jAtA hai to use usI rUpa meM eka sAtha vyakta nahIM kara sktaa| satya jAnA jA sakatA hai samagra rUpa meM, para usakI abhivyakti nahIM ho sktii| isI kaThinAI kA anubhava kiye jAne para mahAvIra ne syAdvAda siddhAnta diyA aura kahA ki eka prazna kA uttara sAta prakAra se diyA jA sakatA hai| isake lie uttara dene ke pUrva 'syAt' lagAiye jisakA artha hotA hai 'kathaJcit /

Page #97
93 isa tathya ko vijJAna ke kSetra meM AinsaTIna ne sApekSavAda ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA aura dArzanika kSetra meM yahI sApekSavAda 'syAdvAda' ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| cintana ke kSetra meM isI ko anekAntavAda kahA jAtA hai| yaha syAdvAda zAyadavAda nahIM, saMzayavAda nahIM, anizcitatA nhiiN| yaha to sApekSatA yA riyaliTI ko dyotita karatA hai| isase vyakti ke dRSTikoNa kA sammAna kiyA jAtA hai| pArasparika saMgharSa ko dUra karane kA isase sarala aura koI dUsarA satya - mArga nahIM hai| haMsI-majAka meM, upahAsa meM, krodha meM, lobha meM hama asatya bola dete haiN| mahAvIra ne kahA, isa prakAra bhI asatya nahIM bolA jAnA caahie| kisI kA upahAsa karane meM hama kabhI-kabhI pratIka kA sahArA lete haiN| kisI ke kele ke chilake se phisalane para hama usakA majAka karane lagate haiN| satya ke kSetra meM isa prakAra ke majAka bhI nahIM kiye jAne caahie| isase dUsare kA apamAna hotA hai| kAne, bahare, lUle laMgar3e ko kAnA, baharA, lUlA-laMgar3A kahakara pukAranA kisI bhI sthiti meM vyAvahArika nahIM kahA jA sktaa| satyavAdaka ina zabdoM kA prayoga kara usakA apamAna nahIM kregaa| isa prakAra satya, uttama satya jIvana ke vividha pahaluoM ko samajhane kA eka sahI mArga hai, saMgharSa aura kalaha se bacane kA sarvottama rAstA hai, AtmazAnti aura Ananda kA yathArtha pakSa hai| yaha AdezAtmaka nahIM, upadezAtmaka hai, sArvabhaumika hai| sandarbha parasaMtAvayakAraNavayaNaM mottUNa sa-para ra-hidavayaNaM / bA0 aNu0, 74. jo vadadi bhikkhu turiyo tassa du dhammo have saccaM / / satsu prazasteSu janeSu sAdhu vacanaM satyamityucyate / sa0 sa0 9.6. saccaM nAmaM sammaM ciMteUNa asAvajjaM tato bhAsiyavve saccaM ca / dazavai 0 cU0, pR0 18. jiNavayaNameva bhAsadi taM pAleduM asakkamANo vi| vavahAreNa vi aliyaM Na vadadi jo saccavAI so | | - kA0 aNu0, 398. parAyetApAdivarjitaM karmAdAnakAraNAnnivRttaM sAdhuvacanaM satyam / mUlA0vR0 11.5.

Page #98
mana para nakela lagAnA hI saMyama hai saMyama kI Dora satya se sAkSAtkAra karane para saMyama kI Dora hAtha meM thama jAtI hai| saMyama kA tAtparya hai- svayaM kI zakti se paricita ho jAnA aura mana kI gati ko bAMdha lenaa| mana belagAma hai, betahAsA bhAgatA rahatA hai aura atRpta vAsanAoM kI ora antahIna daur3a lagAtA rahatA hai| usa daur3a para kAbU pAne ke lie svAdhyAya aura saMyama kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, tAki parama zAnti ko prApta karane ke lie sAdhaka apanI zakti ko pahacAna kara usa dizA meM kadama bar3hA ske| sAdhanA meM saMyama kI utanI hI AvazyakatA hai, jitanI latA ko eka sahAre kii| latA binA sahArA baMdhe panapa nahIM pAtI, usI taraha AtmasAdhanA bhI binA saMyama ke sugandhita nahIM ho paatii| saMyama jIvanarUpI sAikila ke lie breka kA kAma karatA hai, sar3aka para calane ke niyamoM kI yAda dilAtA hai aura santulana banAye rakhane ke lie dhyAna karAtA hai| vaha eka aisA balba hai jo bijalI ke saMgRhIta pravAha ko saMbhAla letA hai| mana para nakela svAnubhUtipUrvaka mana kI bejor3a zakti para nakela lagAne kI jarUrata mahasUsa honI caahie| vaha kahIM ati para na daur3a jaaye| usakI gati para satata jAgarUkatA banAye rakhane kI AvazyakatA hai| mana kI rekhAyeM jAnane ke lie DaoN0 grIna ne 'phIDa baika' nAmaka yantra banAyA hai, jisase bhAvoM kI daur3a kA andAjA lagAyA jA sakatA hai| citta jahA~ pApamaya hone lage, mana ko vahA~ se turanta haTAne kA prayatna karanA caahie| mana kI ekAgratA usakI pavitratA meM hai| pavitratA lAne ke lie usakA mArjana karanA hI pdd'egaa| use mArane kI jarUrata nahIM, chAnane kI jarUrata hai| satkAryoM meM rasa paidA ho jAye to mana kI daur3a svata: kama ho jAtI hai| vAcaspati mizra 'TIkA' karane meM itane tanmaya ho gaye ki ve vivAhita hone para bhI brahmacArI rahe aura binA namaka kA bhojana varSoM taka karate rhe| 'TIkA' samApta hone para hI unheM namaka kA dhyAna AyA aura smaraNa AyA ki unakI patnI bhI hai, jisane itanA sahayoga kiyA hai| vINA ke tAra se saMgIta tabhI paidA hotA hai, jaba ve jur3a jAte haiN| samyak jJAnI kI yahI pahacAna hai|

Page #99
95 jJAnI hone ke do hI rAste haiM - kitAbI jJAna hAsila karanA aura anubhUti ke mAdhyama se antarjJAna prApta krnaa| kitAbI jJAna hauja jaisA hotA hai, jo baMdhA rahatA hai, sImita rahatA hai aura abhimAna se bharA rahatA hai| mailA hone aura sar3ane kI bhI sambhAvanA usameM banI rahatI hai| para antarjJAna kuA~ jaisA hotA hai jo nirabhimAnI rahatA hai, sar3atA nahIM, nirbandha rahatA hai, gaharA rahatA hai| antarjJAnI nirvicArI bana jAtA hai| ziSya aura saMnyAsI ke jholoM meM sone kI ITeM haiN| ziSya unheM kueM meM pheMkakara nirbhaya bana jAtA hai, para saMnyAsI guru unakA bhAra Dhote-Dhote bhaya ke bhUta se parezAna banA rahatA hai| svAnubhUti na hone kA yaha phala hai| kitAbI jJAna eka udhAra patthara ke alAvA aura kyA ho sakatA hai, yadi usameM svAnubhUti kA gIlApana na ho| vaha to mAtra indriyajJAna hai jo khaNDa-khaNDa kA jJAna karAtA hai| tIna cetanAyeM mAnI jAtI haiM - indriya cetanA, manazcetanA aura bauddhika cetnaa| ina tInoM cetanAoM se nikalakara jJAna jaba anubhava cetanA taka pahu~catA hai, tabhI AtmaramaNa ho pAtA hai aura use hI saMyama kahA jAtA hai| saMyama se hI samAdhi milatI hai aura dhyAna, dhyAtA aura dhyeya ikaTThe ho jAte haiN| indriya viSaya-vAsanA se haTakara 'saMyama se hI bhItara jAgaraNa ho jAtA hai| sArA saMsAra indriya viSayI rAga-dveSa meM jala rahA hai aura jalate hue bhI prasanna ho rahA hai| use jalane kI tanika bhI cintA nahIM hai| vaha to khujalI ko khajAne meM hI Ananda kA anubhava kara rahA hai, bhale hI khUna kI dhArA bahane lge| yadi vaha sAmAyika-samatA kA cintana karane lage to vairAgya hone meM, ekAgra hone meM dera nahIM lagegI aura citta bhI prasanna ho jaayegaa| citta aura vicAroM para niyantraNa rakhane ke lie saMyama eka sazakta sAdhana hai| anyathA vahI bAta hogI ki zarAbI rAtabhara naukA calAtA rahA, para naukA vahIM kI vahIM baMdhI rahI, kyoMki use nirbandha nahIM kiyA thA, khUTe se bandhanamukta nahIM kiyA thaa| AMkha AkrAmaka hotI hai, isalie AMkha laga jAtI hai| kAna grAhaka hotA hai, vaha bahu-AyAmI hotA hai| isIlie zravaNa para bahuta jora diyA gayA hai| sahI zrAvaka bhI vahI kahalAtA hai jo samyak zravaNa kre| samyak isalie ki zabda aura rUpa sarvAdhika prabhAvita karate haiN| dhyAnastha muni ne sunA ki zreNika ne usake rAjya para AkramaNa kara diyaa| muni dhyAnastha hone para bhI vicalita ho gye| isalie saMyama pAlana ke lie svAdhyAya kI bahuta jarUrata hotI hai| vaha uphanate dUdha meM pAnI kA kAma karatA hai| svAdhyAya se hI svAnubhUti kA jAgaraNa hotA hai| saMyama aura anuzAsana saMyama eka prakAra kA anuzAsana hai, jo krUratA, viSamatA aura svabhAva jaTilatA

Page #100
96 ke sthAna para kramaza: karuNA, samatA aura sahiSNutA paidA kara detA hai| icchAoM, AkAMkSAoM aura AzAoM se bandhA vyakti apanI raMga-biraMgI pataMga ko AkAza meM ur3A to detA hai, para vaha binA DorI ke jaldI hI dharatI para girakara dharAzAyI ho jAtI hai| isalie sarvaprathama icchAoM ko saMyamita karanA caahie| anyathA jisa prakAra zivAjI garamAgarama khicar3I ko bIca se khAnA zuru karane para jala gaye the, usI taraha icchA para anuzAsana kiye binA saMyama kI kalpanA hI nahIM kI jA sktii| vaha jala jAnA mAtra hogaa| icchA prANI kA lakSaNa hai apathya para usakA pariSkAra kiyA jAnA Avazyaka hai| Adata bhI icchA kA hI rUpa hai| vaha bhI saMyama se dUra ho sakatI hai| isalie Adata ko aparivartanIya nahIM mAnanA caahie| dhyAna aura cintana prakriyA dvArA unase mukti pAyI jA sakatI hai| Adata kA aura AhAra kA sambandha mastiSka se rahatA hai aura ye donoM vAtAvaraNa ke mAdhyama se saMskAra kA rUpa le lete haiN| AhAra ke svarUpa se mastiSka sambandhita rahatA hai| "jaisA khAo anna, vaisA hove mana" AhAra yadi hita, mita aura sAtvika hai to bhAvanAyeM nizcita hI tadrUpa ho jaayeNgii| anyathA icchAoM para anuzAsana karanA kaThina ho jaayegaa| bhikhArI rAjA ko bhI jaba paramAtmA ke sAmane mAMgate dekhatA-sunatA hai, taba vaha rAjA ko bhI bhikhArI mAnane lagatA hai aura usako bhI apanI zreNI meM ginane lagatA hai| sAdhanA kAla meM nIrasa bhojana para bala diyA jAtA hai; kyoMki bhojana aura adhyAtma kA gaharA sambandha hai| bhojana indriyoM ko poSita karatA hai, unakI kSamatA bar3hAtA hai| isalie sAdhaka kA bhojana sAtvika honA caahie| tAmasika bhojana indriyavikArI hotA hai| sAdhaka jindA rahane ke lie bhojana karatA hai, bhojana ke lie jindA nahIM rhtaa| isalie saMyamI vyakti ko sAtvika evaM zAkAhArI honA caahie| zarIra cintana saMyamI kA gahana sAdhana hai| zarIra kI apavitratA, avinazvaratA aura jar3atA kA cintana zarIra se mohAsakti kama kara detA hai| isake lie katipaya AsaneM bhI haiM jinase ekAgratA bar3hatI hai| kAyotsarga, prANAyAma aura rIr3ha kI haDDI ko sIdhA rakhanA zArIrika anuzAsana hai| __ vAcika anuzAsana meM bhASAsamiti kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| bhASA vahI bolo jo hita, mita aura priya ho, anyathA mauna rahanA hI zreyaskara hai| satyavAdana saMyamI kI sahI sAdhanA hai| ___ saMyama meM mAnasika anuzAsana bhI jarUrI hai| isake binA saMyama adhUrA raha jAtA hai| mana svarUpataH pavitra hotA hai, korA kAgaja jaisA rahatA hai, para hamArI bhAvanA, saMskAra aura vRttiyA~ usa para citra banAtI rahatI haiN| mana hI Azraya kA kAraNa hai aura mana hI

Page #101
97 nirjarA ko Azraya detA hai| ata: sAmAyika aura dhyAna saMyama ke aparihArya tattva haiN| sAdhya prApti kA kSaNa bhale hI choTA ho para usakI prakriyA bahuta bar3I hotI hai| dahI se makkhana nikAlanA eka zramasAdhya kArya hai| vaha binA lagAtAra manthana ke nikalatA nahIM hai| isI taraha kahaM care? kahaM siDhe? ke uttara meM "jayaM care jayaM tiDhe' kI upAsanA ho, karma aura akarma meM santulana ho, zarIra aura mana kA santulana ho| AdamI kevala sunatA hI nahIM hai, vaha dhAraNAyeM bhI banA letA hai jo usake jIvana ko yathAvat ghumAtI rahatI haiN| isalie mana ko saMyamita karanA saMyama kI sahI sAdhanA hai| yaha saMyama eka to sAvadha yogoM sampUrNa nivRtti ke artha meM prayukta huA hai aura dUsarA aMza nivRtti ke artha meN| ina donoM ko kramaza: sakala cAritra aura deza cAritra kahA jAtA hai| sAdhAraNa zrAvaka deza cAritra kA pAlana karatA hai| cAritra meM pravRtti hI saMyama hai| saMyama kA sArA vidhAna isI ke antargata ho jAtA hai| saMyama : niSedha se vidheya kI ora saMyama kA sambandha hiMsA se hai| hamArA sArA jIvana hiMsA se bharA haA hai| caubIsa ghaNTe mana sote-jAgate hiMsA meM lIna hai| vaha hiMsA choTI ho yA bar3I ho, hiMsA binA jIvana Age nahIM bddh'taa| jIveSaNA jIvana kA AdhAra hai| isI jIveSaNA mUlaka jIvana ko bacAne ke lie hI hiMsA kA janma hotA hai| hiMsA ke kRtya meM 'maiM' hI mukhya rahatA hai aura 'maiM' kI pUrti meM hI sAre karma utpanna hote haiN| dUsare ko parAjita karane meM hI rasa AtA hai| rasa Aye binA kisI ko jItane meM bhI Ananda nahIM aataa| aisA Ananda TikAU nahIM hotaa| saMyama kA sAdhAraNata: artha nirodha yA damana liyA jAtA hai, jo sahI nahIM hai| damana meM mana ko mArA jAtA hai, dabAyA jAtA hai jbrdstii| yaha usakA mAtra niSedhAtmaka rUpa hai, jo UparI hai, bhItarI nahIM hai| hama saMyama ke UparI rUpa ko hI pakar3ate haiM, bhItara jAne kA prayatna nahIM krte| saMyama vastuta: niSedha se vidheya kI ora jAne kA nAma hai| mana para nakela lagAnA mAtra niSedha se sambhava nahIM, vidheyAtmakatA usameM jur3I saMyama kA sambandha vRttiyoM ko sambhAlanA hai, vRttiyoM kI zakti se paricita hokara Atmazakti kA paricaya denA hai| saMyama ko 'kaNTrola' kaha denA ucita nahIM hogaa| hAM, usakA anuvAda 'TrenkkiliTI' zabda dekara kiyA jA sakatA hai| niSkampatA aura sthitiprajJatA artha binA sahI saMyama nahIM ho sktaa| sahI saMyama meM mana dhurI para rahatA hai, niSedha kI ati para nahIM rhtaa| vahAM mana samApta ho jAtA hai, nirmana ho jAtA hai| nirmana hue AdamI kI koI jindagI nahIM hotii|

Page #102
mana ke sAtha jindagI daur3A karatI hai| daur3atI jindagI meM ghaTanAyeM hotI haiM, burAiyA~ hotI haiM isaliye barAiyoM ke binA koI kathA yA calacitra nahIM rhtaa| kathA yA calacitra dvandva meM ghUmatA hai| dvandva binA kathA meM koI jAna nahIM rhtii| rAvaNa ke binA rAma ke jIvana kA bhI koI astitva nahIM raha jaataa| saMyama kA niSedhAtmaka pakSa hI hamArI dRSTi meM adhika AtA hai, isalie hama saMyama ko usI se jor3atA huA pAte haiN| saMvara aura nirjarA, donoM kA rUpa saMyama hai| saMvara kA kAma hai-- rokanA aura nirjarA kA kAma hai- usa rokane se vidheyAtmakatA ko paidA krnaa| saMvara meM mana ko rokA jAtA hai apathya para tanAvapUrvaka nhiiN| yadi tanAva rahegA to TUTana hogI, apane se lar3anA hogaa| jahA~ TUTana aura lar3anA hogA vahA~ saMyama nahIM ho sktaa| jIbha ko kATa dene se AhAra ke rasa se nivRtti nahIM hogI, balki nivRtti hogI taba jaba hamArI vRtti antara kI ora mur3a jaayegii| bahirAtmA se antarAtmA kI ora jAnA hI saMyama hai| bAhya indriyA~ sthUla padArtha se jur3atI haiM aura antara indriyAM AtmA se jur3atI haiM, jise hama atIndriya zakti kahate haiN| atIndriya zakti ko jAgrata karanA hI saMyama kI vidhAyaka dRSTi hai| RddhiyA~, siddhiyA~ isI atIndriya zakti dena haiN| isa atIndriya zakti ko pAne ke lie mana ko anuzAsita karanA nitAnta Avazyaka hai aura mana ko anuzAsita karane ke lie icchA, AhAra, indriya, zarIra, vacana Adi ko anuzAsita kiyA jAtA hai| ina sabhI vRttiyoM kA pArasparika sambandha hai, eka-dUsare se ve jur3I huI haiN| icchA prANI kA lakSaNa hai| mana kI caJcalatA hamArI icchA para hI nirbhara karatI hai| icchA se hI pramAda aura kaSAya kA janma hotA hai| sArI icchAyeM hamArI nAbhi ke AsapAsa jAgrata hotI haiN| yahI avirati kA kendra hai, caturtha guNasthAna hai| yaha cetanA jaba nAbhi se nAsAgra taka bhramaNa karatI hai, taba use prANapuruSa kahA jAtA hai aura jaba vaha bhRkuTi se Upara vicaraNa karatI hai to use prajJApuruSa mAna liyA jAtA hai| nimna kendra para cetanA kI sakriyatA nimna vRttiyoM ko janma deMgI aura jaise-jaise ve Upara ke kendroM meM jAyeMgI, hamArI vRttiyA~ zubha se zubhatara kI ora bar3hatI jAyeMgI, isI ko hama antarmukhI vRtti kaha sakate haiN| kendroM ko niyantrita karanA isI antarmukhI vRtti se sambhava hotA hai| zarIra kSaNabhaMgura aura anitya hai, apavitra hai para hamArI bAhya indriyoM kI kAryazIlatA usI para nirbhara karatI hai| unakI apanI sImA hai, icchA hai, vyavasthA hai jise ve pAra nahIM kara sktiiN| jaba taka unakI sakriyatA rahegI, antara indriyoM kI AvAja sunAI nahIM degii| antara kI isa AvAja ko sunane ke lie kAyotsarga, Asana,

Page #103
99 bandha, vyAyAma aura prANAyAma karanA par3atA hai| nirAsakta hokara sAdhaka ina sAdhanoM kA upayoga kara zarIra kI azucitA aura anityatA para cintana karatA hai| sAmAjikatA ke lie vacana zakti eka mahattvapUrNa kendra hai, jIvana zakti kA eka anyatama sAdhana hai / vacana kA sambandha mana se hotA hai aura phira zarIra se usakI abhivyakti hotI hai| bhAvoM kI duniyA~ se zarIra apane Apako bacA nahIM sktaa| krodhAdi bhAva zarIra meM kahIM na kahIM prakaTa ho jAte haiM / bhAvoM ke anusAra hI hama uccAraNa karate haiM, japa karate haiM aura omAdi bIjAkSaroM kI punarukti se UrjA kA adhigrahaNa karate haiN| isalie zarIra kI zuddhi ke sAtha hI vacana kI bhI zuddhi honI caahie| vAkzuddhi saMyama kA hI aMga hai| mana hamArI vRtti aura pravRtti ke anusAra daur3atA hai, kabhI-kabhI na cAhate hue bhI mAnasika vRtti ke kAraNa zarIra aura vacana kI pravRtti ho jAtI hai| bhAvanA, saMskAra aura vRtti se mana para aneka taraha ke citra banate rahate haiN| mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kRSAya aura yoga se Asrava ke jharane phUTate rahate haiM / saMkalpa kI dRr3hatA aura ekAgratA ina jharanoM ko sukhAyA jAnA atyAvazyaka hai| purAne saMskAra aura AdatoM kI prakriyA dhyAna se badalI jA sakatI hai| Adata svabhAva nahIM hai, jise hama badala nahIM sakate / AdatoM ko saMyama ke mAdhyama se badalA jA sakatA hai, AdhyAtmika cintana aura AtmAnubhUti ke prayoga se AdatoM se chuTakArA pAyA jA sakatA hai, yahI saMyama kI zakti hai| sandarbha vayasamidikasAyANaM daMDANaM iMdiyANa paMcanhaM / dhAraNa- pAlaNa- Niggaha- cAya-jao saMjamo bhaNio / / - vadasamidipAlaNAe daMDaccoeNa iMdiyajayeNa / pariNamamANassa puNo saMjamadhammo have NiyamA / | prANIndriyeSvazubhapravRtteviratiH saMyamaH / sa0si0 saMjamo nAma uvaramo rAgaddosavirahiyassa egibhAve bhavaiti / dazavai 0 cU0, pR0 15. saMyamastu prANAtipAtAdinivRttilakSaNaH / dhyA0 za0vR0 68. dharmopabRMhaNArthaM samitiSu vartamAnasya prANendriyaparihArassaMyamaH / sa0si0, 9.6. paMcasaMgaho ( prA0 ) 1.127. ----- bA0 aNu0 76. 6.12.

Page #104
svastha honA hI uttama tapa hai tapa aura AdhyAtmika svAsthya saMyama jitanA gaharA hogA tapa utanA hI svaccha hogaa| abhI taka siddhAnta kI bAta calatI rahI, aba tapa se vyavahAra kI bAta prArambha hotI hai| zarIra ko mAtra kaSTa dete rahanA tapa nahIM hai| tapa to vaha hai jahA~ sAdhaka svastha hokara, mana kA mArjana karane cala par3atA hai| tapa kA kAma hai saMcita karmoM kI nirjarA karanA aura vartamAna meM karmoM ko saMcita na hone denaa| jisa prakAra mAlI palAza ke pattoM meM Ama rakhakara, pAla lagAkara Ama ko samaya se pahale pakA detA hai usI prakAra tapa se karmoM ke phala ko samayako pUrva hI nirjIrNa kara diyA jAtA hai| jJAna kA sAra AcAra hai, dharma kA sAra zAnti hai aura jIvana kA sAra svAsthya hai| zvAsa para hI yaha svAsthya nirbhara karatA hai| bhAva, mana, aura zarIra ke mAdhyama se svAsthya kI sahI sthiti kA patA cala jAtA hai| inako hama kramaza: AdhyAtmika, mAnasika aura zArIrika svAsthya kaha sakate haiN| mana ke tanAva aura zarIra kI vyAdhiyA~ to dikhAI detI haiM, para bhAvoM kA darzana nahIM hotA, ve sUkSmatama huA karate haiN| hama zArIrika svAsthya para dhyAna dete haiM, use ThIka karane ke lie taraha-taraha kI davAyeM lete haiM, para bhAva-svAsthya para dhyAna nahIM dete| honA cAhie ki hama AdhyAtmika svAsthya para vizeSa dhyAna deN| AdhyAtmika svAsthya ke bAdhaka tattva haiM- AhAra, bhaya, maithuna aura prigrh| ye tattva ananta bAdhAoM aura vipattiyoM ko Amantrita karate haiM, jinheM tapasvI zAnta mana se aura Atmabala se sahana karate haiN| use yadi koI kor3e bhI lagAye to vaha prasanna mana se saha letA hai| AcArAGga Adi Agama granthoM meM kahA gayA hai ki kAma ke jAgrata hone para cha: AlambanoM kA upayoga karanA cAhie- anazana, rasaparityAga, Unodara, grAmAnugamana aura sNklp-privrtn| dhyAna ke sAtha ina AlambanoM kA upayoga karane para isa prakAra kI bAdhAyeM svata: zAnta ho jAtI haiN| tapa ke sAtha AhAra saMyama gaharAI ke sAtha jur3A hai| yahA~ saMyamita AhAra kA prayoga eka vizeSa abhyAsa ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai| jihvA ke sAtha cInI, namaka aura

Page #105
101 'cikanAI kA svAda aura unake bane vyaJjanoM kA prayoga eka sAdhAraNa gRhastha kaise bhUla sakatA hai? para tapasvI unase dUra rahatA hai| svAda kI Asakti se mukta tapasvI hI sahI sAdhanA kara pAtA hai| aneka taraha ke AyaMbala, upavAsa aura AtApanAyeM tapasvI kiyA karatA hai| vaha strI, bhakta (AhAra), deza aura rAja vikathAoM se bhI mukta rahatA hai, kyoMki ina vikathAoM meM sAMsArika vAsanAyeM bharI rahatI haiN| rAga, dveSa, krodha, ahaMkAra aura kAma Adi bhAvoM se otaprota ye kathAyeM AdhyAtmika sAdhanA meM bAdhaka bana sakatI haiM, tapasvI ke manako AkarSita kara sakatI haiN| ata: tapasvI unase dUra rahatA hai| Aja sArA saMsAra bhautikatA kI cakAcauMdha meM AkaNTha DUba rahA hai| use svayaM ke bAhara kI cintA to hai, para antara kI cintA usameM dikhAI nahIM detii| hara kSetra cAhe vaha rAjanItika ho yA vyApArika, sAmAjika ho yA zaikSaNika,bhraSTAcAra se AkaNTha DUbA huA hai| use AdhyAtmikatA kI ora jhAMkane kI bhI icchA nahIM hotii| yadi kucha karatA bhI hai, to mAtra pAkhaNDa yA bAharI dikhAvA rahatA hai| ___hA~, yadi hama AdhyAtmika kA artha antara yA bhItara kareM, to jo bhI pratikriyAyeM tI haiM, cAhe ve ahaMkAra ho yA kaSAya, saba kucha AdhyAtmika kahalAyeMgI, kyoMki unakA astitva bhItara rahatA hai| saMtoSa, asaMtoSa, tRSNA Adi sabhI tattva antarjagata ke tattva haiN| ye tattva pratikriyAyeM haiN| inakA jhukAva vRttiyoM athavA kriyAoM kI ora rahatA hai| jo bhI jhukAva hotA hai, vaha pratikriyA kA phala hai| vRtti kA artha kriyA hai| kriyA dhyAna ke dvArA jAnI jAtI hai| AcaraNa, vyavahAra Adi pratikriyAyeM haiN| dhyAna ke mAdhyama se hI sAdhaka apane Apako cetanA-jagat meM calA jAtA hai| tapa aura sAdhaka dhyAna vastuta: citta ko badalane kI eka kriyA hai, eka jIvana paddhati hai, jahA~ viveka jAgrata ho jAtA hai aura badalAva zuru ho jAtA hai| sAdhaka kAyotsarga aura sAmAyika Adi ke mAdhyama se Atmacintana karatA hai, saMsAra cintana karatA hai aura vizuddhi prApta karane kA prayatna karatA hai| yahI usakI yathArtha sAdhanA hai| sAdhanA kA prANa hai- vivekapUrvaka kiyA gayA tapa, jisase hamArI suSupta zaktiyA~ jAgrata hotI haiM aura Atma se paramAtma avasthA ko prApta hotI haiN| yaha tapa samyak ho, ratnatraya se saMyukta ho tabhI sArthaka hotA hai, anyathA zarIra ko kRza karanA korI mUrkhatA mAnI jAtI hai, karmoM kI nirjarA usase nahIM hotii| tAmalI ne sATha hajAra varSa taka aisA hI tapa kiyA, jo Atmadarzanaparaka nahIM thaa| ise bAlatapa kahA jAtA hai| samyagjJAna ke binA kiyA gayA tapa tapa nahIM hai| kar3akar3AtI dhUpa meM AtApanA lenA, vRkSa-zAkhA se auMdhe laTakanA, eka paira yA zIrSAsana ke bala para khar3e rahanA, chAtI taka bhUmi meM gar3e rahanA, kAI yA tRNa mAtra khAkara bane rahanA, nAsAgra taka jala meM khar3e rahanA Adi

Page #106
102 tapasyAyeM zarIra ko mAtra kaSTa denA hai, yadi usase samyagjJAna yA viveka na jur3A huA ho| yathArtha tapa antarmukhI hotA hai aura paramAtma avasthA ko pAne ke saMkalpa ke sAtha kiyA jAtA hai| tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva ne chadmAvasthA meM eka hajAra varSa taka tapa kiyaa| anya tIrthaGkaroM ne bhI isa prakAra tapa kara apane karmoM kI nirjarA kii| mahAvIra ne bAraha varSa kI utkRSTa sAdhanA kI, jisameM 349 dina hI AhAra grahaNa kiyaa| unake ziSyoM meM dhannA anagAra jaise mahAduSkarakAraka ugra tapasvI the, jinhoMne muktAvalI, ekAvalI, AyaMbila, bhikSupratimA, sarvatobhadrapratimA Adi aneka prakAra ke tapa kiye aura nirvANa prApta kiyaa| tapa vastutaH AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA Alambana hai| usameM jaba triyoga ke paramANu tathA taijasa aura kArmaNa ke ati sUkSma paramANu utpanna hote haiM, taba pariNAmoM meM nirmalatA AtI hai, viSaya- kaSAyoM kA zamana hotA hai aura karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| yaha vastutaH eka antaryAtrA hai jo sthUla se sUkSma kI ora hotI hai| AcArya kundakunda ke anusAra viSaya aura kaSAya-bhAva kA nigraha kara dhyAna aura svAdhyAya ke dvArA AtmA kI bhAvanA karanA tapa hai / umAsvAmI ne pUjyapAda aura akalaMka ne bAhya aura Abhyantara tapoM kA jikra karate hue likhA hai ki karmakSaya ke lie jo tapA jAtA hai use tapa kahate haiN| kumAra kArtikeya ne samabhAvapUrvaka jo kAya kleza kiyA jAtA hai, use tapa kahA hai| abhayadevasUri aura siddhasenasUri ke mata meM jisase rakta, mAMsa Adi tapatA hai, vaha tapa hai| tapa meM cetanA kA tapAva hotA hai / usameM dhyAna, dhyAtA aura dhyeya tInoM mila jAte haiN| unakA yaha milana binA agni parIkSA ke nahIM hotA hai| ratnatraya kA pAlana bhI tapa hI hai yA yoM kahie ki mukti prApti ke lie ratnatraya ke sAtha-sAtha tapa bhI karanA par3atA hai| svarNa kI parakha tApana se hI ho pAtI hai| binA agni meM DAle usakI vizuddhatA nahIM jAnI jaatii| apane ko agni meM DAlakara hI sonA sau caTa hokara sAmane AtA hai aura AbhUSaNa banakara apane ko prastuta karatA hai| dUdha ko tapAkara malAI banAyI jAtI hai| isI taraha tapa ko dhauMkanI kI bhI upamA dI gaI hai / jIvana rUpI lauha tattva ko tapa rUpI dhauMkanI se dhauMkakara tapAyA jAtA hai, taba kahIM vaha svarNa bana pAtA hai / isalie sAdhanA ke kSetra meM tapa ke mahattva ko sabhI ne svIkArA hai / tapa eka UrjA hai tapa karane ke pIche do prakAra kI mAnasikatA hotI hai - eka to pUrvopArjita karmoM kI nirjarA karanA aura dUsarI zarIra ko kaSTa dekara sukha kI AkAMkSA karanA / AkAMkSA ke sAtha tapa kA koI sambandha nahIM hai / duHkha to koI bhI prANI nahIM cAhatA para sukha

Page #107
103 kI lAlasA meM vaha duHkha pAne se baca bhI nahIM pAtA aura samyagjJAna na hone ke kAraNa kAyika duHkha meM bhI vaha sukha kA anubhava karatA hai| jo Age calakara vaha eka Adata ke rUpa meM mana meM ghara kara jAtA hai| tapa kA sambandha svayaM se lar3anA nahIM hai| yadi tapasvI svayaM se lar3atA hai to vaha tapa kA vikRta rUpa hai, Atmadamana hai aura Atmadamana tapa ho nahIM sakatA hai| usameM to jisa vRtti kA damana kiyA jAyegA vaha prakSepita hokara aura bhI vikRta rUpa meM sAmane aayegii| prAcIna AgamoM meM 'indriyadamI' jaise zabdoM kA prayoga huA hai| vahA~ vastuta: damana kA artha vRtti ko dabAnA nahIM hai, zamana karanA thA aura yaha zamana kiyA nahIM jAtA hai, ho jAtA hai| isameM tapasvI viparIta vRtti se lar3atA nahIM hai, kyoki yadi vaha lar3egA to apratyakSa rUpa meM usI ora khiMcatA calA jaayegaa| kAma yA dhana se lar3ane vAle tapasvI kA khiMcAva usI ora bar3hatA jaayegaa| phalata: prakRti se vaha vikRti kI ora jAyegA, saMskRti taka nahIM pahu~ca paayegaa| saMskRti taka pahu~cane ke lie use vikRtiyoM se Upara uThanA hogaa| dhyAna ke adhyayana se una vRttiyoM ko zakti ke rUpa meM pariNata karanA hogaa| kAmavAsanA kA kendra zarIra kA sabase nIce kA bhAga hai jahA~ hama prakRti se jur3e haiN| hamArA dhyAna vahA~ na hokara yadi sahasrAra cakra para ho to tapa se eka UrjA milegI, jo sAdhaka ko vikRtiyoM se bacA sakegI, zakti ko rUpAntarita kara skegii| tapa ko agni bhI kahA gayA hai| agni UrdhvagAminI hotI hai| antara kI isa agni kA svabhAva bhI Upara uThanA hai| ise yadi hamane sahI mArga de diyA to yaha sahasrAra cakra taka pahu~ca jAyegI, kyoMki usa mArga para Adata kA koI nAmonizAna nahIM rhtaa| Adata svabhAva nahIM hai| Adata to hama svayaM nirmita karate haiM aura jisakA nirmANa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha sthAyI nahIM hotaa| isalie Adata se mukta huA jA sakatA hai| vaha zarIra aura mana ke bIca eka sulaha hai, jisase vyakti bAra-bAra usa para dhyAna detA hai, punarAvRtti karatA hai aura phira Adata kA nirmANa kara letA hai| punarAvRtti kA rasa mana meM na ho to Adata se mukta honA kaThina nahIM hai| zarIra ko to hama apane anusAra mor3a sakate haiN| asalI prazna hai mana kI caMcala gati ko roknaa| mana kI daur3a se hI Adata banatI hai| tapa Adata nahIM hai, dhyAna ke mAdhyama se apane mUla svabhAva ko prApta karanA hai, kendra ko badalanA hai| mahAvIra ne tapa ko isIlie UrjA kahA hai ki samyak rUpa se tapasvI usa UrjA ko prApta kara letA hai aura usake krodhAdi vikAra zAnta ho jAte haiM, mana zItalatA kA anubhava karatA hai| zarIra ko kRza karanA tapa nahIM hai, mana ko kRza karanA tapa hai, sahI mana se zarIra ko kRza kara usa UrjA se sambandha sthApita kanA tapa hai| yaha UrjA hI AbhAmaNDala hai, jo hamAre zarIra ke bAhara hamAre bhAvoM ke anusAra vartula rUpa meM banA rahatA hai| ise hI hamAre granthoM meM sUkSma zarIra kahA gayA hai| yoga meM cakroM kI sArI vyavasthA isI sUkSma

Page #108
104 zarIra se hotI hai| yahI sUkSma zarIra vAstavika zarIra kahA jAnA cAhie, kyoMki dRzya zarIra kA kSaraNa hotA jAtA hai, naSTa ho jAtA hai para adRzya sUkSma zarIra kabhI naSTa nahIM hotA, prANa-UrjA naSTa nahIM hotii| vaha zarIra se bAhara nikalakara naye zarIra kI khoja karatI hai aura yaha khoja bhAvoM yA karmoM ke anusAra hotI hai| isI ko punarjanma kahate haiN| tapa ke prakAra jaina dharma meM tapa ko do rUpoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai- bAhya tapa aura aabhyntrtp| tapake ye do hisse haiN| bAhara se antara meM jAnA isakA uddezya hai| isalie ye donoM prakriyAyeM sAtha-sAtha calatI haiN| bAhya tapa karanA mithyA tapa mAnA gayA hai| bAhya tapa hai- anazana, Unodara, vRttisaMkSepa, rasa-parityAga, kAya-kleza aura vivikta shyyaasn| AgamoM meM ina tapoM kA vistRta varNana milatA hai| vahA~ kanakAvalI, ekAvalI Adi vividha prakAra ke tapoM kA ullekha huA hai| ina tapoM meM bAhyatapa ke binA Abhyantara tapa adhika kAryakArI nahIM hotA, bhItarI Atmatattva ko sakriya karane ke lie zarIra ko tapAnA hI par3atA hai dUdha ko tapAne ke lie bartana kI jarUrata par3atI hI hai| ina tapoM ko saMkSepa meM hama nimna prakAra se samajha sakate haiN| bAhyatapa anazana kA tAtparya hai acAnaka bhojana se nivRtti arthAt upvaas| bhojana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai zarIra ko susthira rakhane ke lie| jaba bhojana banda kara diyA jAtA hai taba zarIra apane bhItara hI rahane vAlI carbI ko apanA bhojana banA letA hai| isalie kahA jAtA hai ki nabbe dina taka vyakti bhojana ke binA raha sakatA hai| yaha eka saMkaTakAlIna prAkRtika vyavasthA hai| sAta-ATha dina ke bAda bhUkha bhI samAptaprAya ho jAtI hai, kyoMki zarIra apane hI bhItara se bhojana lenA zurU kara detA hai| bhojana lene aura chor3ane ke bIca ke saMkramaNa kAla para cintana karanA anazana kA uddezya hai| isa cintana meM "maiM zarIra nahIM hU~" para gaharAI se vicAra kiyA jAtA hai| zarIra ke sAtha bhojana kA tAdAtmya sambandha hai| jitanA adhika bhojana hogA, zarIra para utanA hI adhika dhyAna jaayegaa| isa tAdAtmya sambandha se phira nidrA Ane lagatI hai| bhojana ke bAda nIMda ke Ane kA yahI kAraNa hai| anazana karane se nIMda nahIM AyegI, jAgaraNa hogaa| jo UrjA AhAra ke pAcana meM laga rahI thI vaha aba cintana meM laga jaayegii| isalie anazanakAla meM zarIra kI asthiratA para cintana karanA Avazyaka hai| isa sandarbha meM yaha bhI ullekhanIya hai ki anazana karane vAle kA bhojana bhI sAtvika honA caahie| tAmasika bhojana se kAmoddIpana hotA hai| mAMsa bhakSaNa se kAma aura rAga adhika bar3hate haiM, pAcana kriyA para bhI jora par3atA hai| isalie pUrNa zAkAhArI honA tapasvI ke lie eka zarta hai| yaha bhI zarta hai ki anazana karane vAlA AhAra

Page #109
105 para cintana na kare, anyathA usakA avyakta mana AhAra para hI daur3atA rahegA aura svapna meM bhI use AhAra-bhojana hI dikhAI detA rhegaa| usa sthiti meM vyakti mana kA dAsa ho jAyegA aura anazana kAryakArI nahIM ho paayegaa| yaha prAmANikatA hamAre mana meM honI caahie| saMkalpa honA caahie| yahA~ use Adata nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| Adata meM cintana nahIM hogA, isalie anazana kA tyAga hI ekAyaka nahIM hotaa| anazana ke bAda tapasvI avagraha letA hai ki yadi aisA-aisA hogA to hI vaha bhojana grahaNa karegA, anyathA nhiiN| yaha anizcitatA prakRti para chUTa jAtI hai| isameM AhAra se koI lagAva nahIM rahatA, basa eka prAmANikatA rahatI hai, saMkalpa rahatA hai| usameM jIveSaNA nahIM rhtii| anazana jIveSaNA ko tyAgane kA dvAra hai, indriya saMyamana kA upAya hai| jIvana AhAra ke lie nahIM hai, AhAra jIvana ke lie hai| yahI udghoSaNA anazana kA uddezya hai| ___ anazana ke bAda bAhyatapa meM Unodara kA nAma AtA hai, jisakA artha hai- bhUkha se kama khAnA yA parimita khaanaa| isako avamaudarya aura avamodarikA bhI kahA jAtA hai| svastha puruSa kA AhAra battIsa kavala kA hotA hai, strI kA aTThAIsa kA aura napaMsaka kA caubIsa kavala kA hotA hai| Unodara kA tAtparya hai ikkIsa kavala se adhika nahIM khaanaa| ___bahuta sAre kAma hama apanI Adata ke anusAra karate haiM aura vahI Adata eka svabhAva kA rUpa grahaNa kara letI hai| pratyeka indriya kA eka udara hai, sImA hai, usase adhika use yadi diyA jAyegA to usakI kSamatA kama ho jAtI hai| prakRti kA santulana bigar3a jAtA hai, asvAbhAvika ho jAtA hai| Adata se vAsanAyeM jAgatI haiN| bhUkha yadi Adata bana jAye to vaha svAbhAvika bhUkha nahIM hogii| anazana se jhUThI bhUkha TUTatI hai aura Unodara se vAstavika bhUkha ubharatI hai| usa vAstavika bhUkha meM bhI kama khAnA Unodara tapa hai| isa tapa meM icchA ko sAmarthya ke bhItara rokA jAtA hai (yadi sAmarthya ke bAhara vaha calA jAtA hai, to Apa usake adhIna bana jAte haiM, jisakA pariNAma mAtra viSAda hI hotA hai| ata: kisI bhI indriya ko carama sImA taka nahIM jAne denA caahie| carama taka pahu~cane ke pahale hI usase haTa jAnA Unodara tapa hai| yaha tapa santulana kA pratIka hai| tIsarA tapa hai vRtti sNkssep| isakA tAtparya hai apanI vRttiyoM aura icchAoM ko saMkSipta karanA, sImita karanA yA kendrita krnaa| 'icchA hu AgAsasamA aNaMtiyA', icchAyeM AkAza ke samAna ananta hotI haiN| sabhI ko paripuSTa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| ata: una para saMyama kara vyartha meM bahane vAlI UrjA ko roka lenA caahie| saMkSepa kA tAtparya hai-sikodd'naa| yadi icchAoM ko sikor3akara kendra para sImita kara diyA jAye aura usake phailane ke lie buddhi kA prayoga kiyA jAye to icchAyeM svata: samApta hone lagatI haiN| mana ko ekAgra kara isa phailAva ko rokanA hI vRtti saMkSepa hai| indriyoM kA upayoga kama se kama honA caahie| usase svAnubhUti meM tIvratA AtI hai aura prajJA kA

Page #110
106 prakAza phaila jAtA hai| vRtti ko kendrita karane ke bAda rasa parityAga hotA hai| rasa parityAga kA tAtparya madhura, Amla, tikta, kaSAyalA aura lavaNa meM se kisI rasa yA rasoM kA parityAga karanA mAtra nahIM hai| asalI bAta hai rasa parityAga kara usake svAda se mana ko alaga kara denA / vastu to svAda kA nimitta mAtra hai| yadi antara usase jur3A na ho to svAda AyegA hI nahIM / mRtyu aura miSThAnna donoM sAmane hoM to miSThAnna kA svAda AyegA kaise? na miThAI kA mIThApana gayA hai aura na indriya kI svAda grahaNazIlatA kama huI hai, para mana use pakar3ane kI sthiti meM nahIM hai| ataH rasa parityAga kara mana ko vaza meM karanA Avazyaka hai / anyathA vaha aura bhI vega se AkramaNa kara sakatA hai| mana bAra-bAra svAda ko lenA cAhatA hai para cetanA yadi usase nahIM jur3I hai to mana bhI kyA karegA ? rasa-svAda se mukta hone ke lie kabhI-kabhI dUsare rasa ko le lete haiM, namaka chor3akara use sthAna para mIThA grahaNa karane lagate haiN| para yaha to beimAnI hai| isase hama sthAnapUrti hI karate haiM / manovaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki jina baccoM ko pyAra nahIM milatA, mA~ dUdha nahIM milatA ve aMgUThA cUsane lagate haiM aura vahI bar3e hokara sigareTa pIne lagatehaiM / ekAkIpana ko dUra karane ke lie zarAba aura sigareTa kA sAtha lene lagate haiM / ataH cetanA ke sahayoga se mana ko rokA jAnA caahie| rasa- parityAga ke bAda kAyakleza hai, jise parISaha yA upasarga kahA jAtA hai / isameM zarIra ko kaSTa nahIM diyA jAtA, balki zarIra se tAdAtmya chor3A jAtA hai| tAdAtmya chor3ane ke lie kabhI-kabhI sAdhaka kaSTa Amantrita karatA hai aura kabhI prakRti se svabhAvataH jo milatA hai use sahatA hai| prakRti se jo duHkha milatA hai use sAdhaka prasannatApUrvaka svIkAra karatA hai aura japa, tapa Adi ke mAdhyama se kaSToM ko Amantrita kara zarIra se rAga chor3atA hai| kAyotsarga, vIrAsana, pratimAsana, daMDAsana Adi dhAraNa kara zarIra se mamatva ko tyAgane kI prakriyA kI jAtI hai| kezaluMcana bhI unameM eka hai| kAma-kleza se kisI prakAra ke sukha kI akAMkSA nahIM hotI balki usa duHkhAnubhava se duHkha se mukti hotI hai| kAya - kleza saMlInatA kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai| saMlInatA kA asalI artha hai| sva meM lIna ho jaanaa| sva meM lIna hone ke lie kucha sIr3hiyA~ pAra karanI par3atI haiN| sabase pahalI aura mukhya sIr3hI hai- zarIra ko halana calana kriyA se mukta karanA / kAya - kleza yA tapa karate samaya zarIra sthira rahanA caahie| mAnasika vyagratA hogI to hAtha-paira cleNge| krodha meM nathune phUlanA, A~khe lAla honA vyagratA kA pariNAma hai| kamara ko jhukAkara baiThanA, dIvAla se Tika jAnA hamArI vyagratA kA hI pradarzana hai| isa vyagratA aura bahucittatA ko rokanA Avazyaka hai| yahA~ saMlInatA kA tAtparya hai samyak nirIkSaNa

Page #111
107 karanA, svayaM meM lIna ho jAnA, AtmaramaNa krnaa| saMlIna kA pratipakSI zabda hai tallIna honaa| tallIna hone meM vyakti ke sAmane koI dUsarA padArtha rahatA hai, jisameM vaha svayaM ko samarpita kara detA hai| yaha eka prakAra se AtmasamarpaNa hai| mahAvIra kA mArga AtmasamarpaNa kA nahIM, AtmaramaNa kA hai| hamAre bhItara eka aura yantra mAnava yA roboTa baiThA hai jo yantravat kAma kara rahA hai| avadhAna ho jAne para vahI kAma karatA hai| mAtR bhASA bhI isI kA pariNAma hai| vaha bacapana meM roboTa taka pahu~ca jAtI hai, phira mUrcchita avasthA meM bhI vahI punarukta hotI hai| avadhAna kA rahasya bhI isI se jur3A huA hai| pratisaMlInatA meM AtmazAnti milatI hai, vidheyaka bhAva jAgrata hote haiN| sAdhaka isase antara meM praveza karatA hai| bAhyatapa ke prathama pA~ca bheda zakti ko ekatrita karate haiM aura pratisaMlInatA sAdhaka ko antara meM praveza karA detA hai jisase Atmazakti kA pravAha svayaM kI ora mur3a jAtA hai| yahIM se saMvara kI yAtrA zuru hotI hai| isalie ise 'saMyama' aura 'gupti' bhI kahA jAtA hai| ise spaSTa karane ke lie kacchapa kA udAharaNa diyA gayA hai aura kahA gayA hai ki sAdhaka pA~ca indriya, cAra kaSAya, tIna yoga aura vivikta-zayyAnAsoM kA kacchapa kI taraha gopana kre| yahI pratisaMlInatA hai| yaha antara tapa yA Abhyantara tapa ke lie vastuta: dvAra kahA jAnA caahie| Abhyantara tapa Abhyantara tapa ke cha: bheda haiM- prAyazcita, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura vyutsrg| prAyazcitta kA tAtparya hai prAya: logoM ke mana meM Aye doSoM ko dUra karane kI prkriyaa| yaha prathama antara isalie rakhA gayA hai ki isameM sAdhaka sabase pahale svayaM kI galatI ko dekhe| sAdhAraNata: galatI hone para kabhI karma para AropaNa kara diyA jAtA hai to kabhI paristhiti para, svayaM ko nahIM dekhte| isameM svayaM ke dvArA svayaM meM hI nihArA jAtA hai| dUsare kI galatI para dhyAna na dekara svayaM ko galata svIkAra kara lenaa| isa svIkRti se ahaMkAra kA dalana hotA hai aura AtmajAgaraNa kA saMkalpa zurU hotA hai| prAyazcitta ko pazcAttApa nahIM kahA jAnA caahie| pazcAtApa meM Apane jo kiyA usake lie saMtApa vyakta kiyA jAtA hai, para svayaM ko dekhA nahIM jaataa| pazcAttApa meM ahaMkAra kI tRpti hotI hai, kI huI bhUla para kSamA-yAcanA kI jAtI hai, para prAyazcitta meM vyakti usase bhI Age socatA hai ki vaha galatI usI kI hai| isase svayaM ke bhItara jhA~kane kA avasara milatA hai, use kSamA karane kA bhI dhyAna nahIM karanA pdd'taa| yahA~ to paramAtmA bhI vyartha ho jAtA hai| isameM to Atma svIkRti mukhya hai, doSoM se vigalita hone kI prakriyA hai| darpa, pramAda, anAbhoga, Atura, bhaya Adi ke kAraNa vratoM kI sAdhanA meM doSa A jAte haiN| prAyazcitta se ina doSoM kI zuddhi kI jAtI hai| inakI zuddhi ke

Page #112
108 upAya haiM- alocanA, pratikramaNa, tadubhayArha, viveka, vyutsarga, tapa, dIkSA cheda, punaH dIkSA-grahaNa (upasthApanA), anavasthApya aura paaraaNcikaaii| pramAdajanya doSoM kI zuddhi ke lie ina mArgoM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| sAdhaka prAyazcitta meM sArI galatI kA AropaNa svayaM para kara letA hai ki yadi aisA nahIM hotA to use aisA nahIM karanA pdd'taa| usakA dhyAna yahA~ taka ki svayaM ke atIta janmoM para calA jAtA hai ki usane pUrvajanmoM meM bhI isI prakAra bhUleM kI hoNgii| isa sahaja svIkRti se Atma-vizuddhi bar3ha jAtI hai aura naye-naye dvAra udghATita ho jAte haiN| prAyazcitta ke bAda vinaya AtA hai| vinaya binA ahaMkAra-nAza ke nahIM aataa| isameM dUsare ke durguNa ko dekhane meM na rasa rahatA hai aura na svayaM ko sajjana pramANita karane kI aakaaNkssaa| yaha to eka vidheyAtmaka guNa hai, jahA~ ahaMkAra kA koI bhAva hI nahIM hai| isameM yaha bhI nahIM dekhA jAtA hai ki sAmane khar3A vyakti apane se choTA hai yA bdd'aa| apane se zreSTha yA bar3e vyakti kA Adara karanA vyAvahArika vinaya hai, kyoMki apane se choTe yA nikRSTa vyakti kA phira anAdara bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| para vinaya tapa meM aisA nahIM hotaa| vahA~ to Adara diyA nahIM jAtA, ho jAtA hai| tulanA kA koI sthAna vinaya meM nahIM hai| vaha to eka Antarika guNa hai, vizuddhi hai| vinaya-tapa karane vAlA galatI karane vAle ke karmoM para vicAra karegA ki karmoM ke kAraNa use aisA karanA pdd'aa| doSa usakA nahIM usake karmoM kA hai| ata: karma karane vAle kA anAdara kyoM kiyA jAye? vyAvahArika vinaya ke Age kA kadama hai vinaya-tapa, jahA~ saba kucha svayaM para DAla diyA jAtA hai, tAki kisI prakAra kA ahaMkAra na A ske| isa prakAra jJAna, darzana, cAritra aura upacAra ke mAdhyama se vinaya sampatratA A pAtI hai| vaiyAvRtya kA artha hai-sevaa| rogI, vRddha, glAna Adi kI niHsvArtha bhAva se sevA karanA vaiyAvRtti hai| yaha vaiyAvRtti vastuta: atIta karmoM kI nirjarA ke lie hotI hai| isakA sambandha bhaviSya se nahIM hai| bhaviSya to svabhAvata: Atmavizuddhi ke kAraNa mokSa prApaka hogA para vaha sAdhya nahIM hai| sAdhyatA hai, atIta karmoM kI nirjraa| isalie gaharAI se vicAra karane para yaha samajha meM AyegA ki jainadharma meM dayA aura puNya ko bhI karmabandhana kA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai| IsAI Adi dharmoM meM sevA ko paramAtmA kI prApti se jor3A gayA hai, para jainadharma ne usakA sUtra bhaviSya se na jor3akara atIta se jor3A hai, kyoMki koI svArtha usase na jur3A rahe anyathA ahaMkAra uTha khar3A hogaa| isalie vaiyAvRtti ko uttama sevA mAnA gayA hai| isa sevA meM na vAsanA kI koI gandha rahatI hai aura na usameM kisI prakAra kA rasa rahatA hai| yaha to eka auSadhi hai, jisase dUsare kA roga miTA diyA jAtA hai| sAdhaka ke mana meM kartRtva kA bhAva nahIM rhtaa| isa sevA ke kSetra meM AcArya. upAdhyAya. sthavira, tapasvI, rogI, navadIkSita, kala (ziSya samadAya),

Page #113
109 gaNa, saMgha aura sAdharmika (samanojJa), niHsvArtha hone se yaha vaiyAvRtti antara- tapa hai aura karma - nirjarA kA kAraNa banatI hai| svAdhyAya kA tAtparya hai-- svayaM kA adhyayana / yahA~ svAdhyAya kA artha zAstroM kA adhyayana mAtra nahIM hai, usa para cintana kara Atma-zodhana karanA usakA lakSya hai| yaha svAdhyAya vastugata nahIM, Atmagata hotA hai / vastugata svAdhyAya sAdhana hai / padArtha ke svabhAva kA adhyayana kara usakI kSaNabhaMguratA para cintana honA caahie| korA jJAna to ahaMkAra kA kAraNa bana sakatA hai, para svAdhyAya se parama satya kA jJAna hotA hai, mUrcchA vigalita hotI hai, mana maMjatA hai aura sAdhaka apramAdI hokara antara meM jhAMkane lagatA hai| yaha jhAMkane kI kriyA vAcanA, pRcchanA, anuprekSA, AmnAya aura dharmopadeza ke mAdhyama se svAdhyAya kI pravRtti jAgrata hotI hai aura AtmajAgaraNa hotA jAtA hai / isI eka ko jAnane se sabhI ko jAnA jA sakatA hai| pA~cavAM antara- tapa hai-dhyAna / dhyAna kA tAtparya hai mana ko ekAgra karanA / mana prazasta aura aprazasta donoM bhAvoM kI ora jAtA hai| prazasta dhyAna kI carcA to sabhI ne kI hai, para aprazasta dhyAna kI ora mahAvIra ne hI hamArA dhyAna AkarSita kiyA hai| para padArtha kI ora citta ko daur3AnA aprazasta dhyAna hai / para padArtha sthira rUpa se kabhI prApta nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| isalie yahA~ paramAtmA ko bhI asvIkAra kiyA gayA hai| prArthanA bhI jainadharma meM gauNa ho gaI hai, kyoMki prArthanA meM dUsare kI sahAyatA lI jAtI hai| jainadharma meM sahAyatA kI AvazyatA hI nahIM kI gaI hai| yahA~ to para padArthoM se sambandha samApta kiyA jAtA hai aura svabhAva meM sthira huA jAtA hai| isI ko sAmAyika kahA jAtA hai| sAmAyika meM samaya kA artha hai AtmA, zAstra aura kAla / ye tInoM artha apane Apa meM bar3e mahattvapUrNa ho jAte haiM / kAla kA sambandha cetanA kI gati se hai / padArtha meM lambAI-caur3AI - moTAI to hotI hai para acetana padArtha meM kAla para cintana karane kI zakti nahIM rahatI / yaha zakti cetana padArtha meM hotI hai aura cetana padArtha kA mana daur3atA rahatA hai, jo samaya ke binA sambhava nahIM hotaa| sAmAyika meM zAstra- svAdhyAya ke anusAra anubhUti kA jAgaraNa hotA hai, AtmA para cintana hotA hai aura cetanA kI gati ko sthira kiyA jAtA hai| aprazasta dhyAna meM mana Arta aura raudra bhAvoM para jAtA hai, krodhAdi vikAra bhAvoM kI ora mur3atA hai vahIM para prazasta dhyAna nahIM hai jahA~ mana para padArthoM se haTakara svabhAva meM sthira ho jAtA hai| prazasta dhyAna meM mana ko vizrAma nahIM diyA jAtA, kyoMki jahA~ vizrAma kI bAta AtI hai vahA~ mUrcchA aura nidrA A hI jAtI hai| yahA~ to mana ko smaraNa ke mAdhyama pRthak kiyA jAtA hai / pratikramaNa, jAtismaraNa aura smaraNa ke mAdhyama se dhyAtA svayaM

Page #114
110 ko para padArthoM se pRthak karake dekhatA hai| yahI bhedavijJAna hai| zabda aura artha para usakA mana saMkramaNa karatA rahatA hai| bAda meM yaha saMkramaNa banda ho jAtA hai aura padArtha kI eka hI paryAya para para dhyAna kendrita ho jAtA hai| dhyAna kI yaha dvitIya avasthA bar3I mahattvapUrNa hai| isameM kaSAya zAnta ho jAte haiM aura parama vItarAgatA pragaTa ho jAtI hai| isI ko pAribhASika zabda meM "ekatva-zruta-avicAra" kahA jAtA hai, jahA~ kevaladarzana aura kevalajJAna utpanna ho jAtA hai| isa avasthA meM sAre dvandva samApta ho jAte haiN| tIrthaGkaroM dvArA kathita upadezoM kA cintana-manana, anukaraNa karate hue AtmA aura zarIra ke pRthaktva para vicAra karate hue sAdhaka zukladhyAna para pahu~ca jAtA hai| arihanta parameSThI kI sthiti meM paha~cane para sAdhaka ke nAma, gotra, vedanIya aura aghAtIya karmoM kI sthiti Ayukarma se adhika ho jAtI hai| use samAna karane ke lie kevalI apane AtmapradezoM ko samasta saMsAra meM phailA dete haiM aura Ayukarma kI sthiti ko barAbara zeSa aghAtIya karmoM kI sthiti meM kara lete haiN| bAda meM Atmapradeza pUrvavat zarIra meM praviSTa ho jAte haiN| isI ko samudghAta kriyA kahA jAtA hai| isase sthUlakAya ke mAdhyama se sthUla manoyoga aura vacanayoga kA nirodha ho jAtA hai aura zvAsocchavAsa ke rUpa meM sUkSma kriyA baca jAtI hai| jaba vaha bhI samApta ho jAtI hai to kevalI zailezI avasthA ko prApta ho jAte haiN| isI ko caudahavA~ guNasthAna kahA jAtA hai| antara tapa kA antima bheda hai-kaayotsrg| zarIra se pUrNata: mamatva chor3a denA, zarIra ke rahate hue bhI usase cetanA ko dUra haTA lenA kAyotsarga hai| sAdhaka pratidina kAyotsarga karatA hai aura cetanA tathA zarIra ke bIca sthApita tAdAtmya ko vicchinna karane ke bhAva ko dRr3ha karatA hai| isa avasthA meM ahaMkAra, mamakAra, kaSAya Adi sabhI prakAra kI upadhiyoM kA vyutsarga ho jAtA hai| sahI mRtyu kI yahI taiyArI hai, yathArtha jJAna prApti kA yahI chora hai| maiM zarIra nahIM hU~, yaha bhAva dRr3hatara karane rahanA hI mRtyu kI taiyArI hai| maiM AtmA hU~, jJAna-darzanamaya hU~, jaise vidhAyaka bhAvoM ko cetanA meM sthira kara lenA hI kAyotsarga hai| kAyotsarga meM mRtyu kA bhaya samApta ho jAtA hai, mohanIya-karma kA vinAza ho jAtA hai aura pApa-puNya se pare, svarga-naraka se alaga mokSatattva ko prApta kara liyA jAtA hai| tapa kA AdhAra cAritrika vizuddhi tapa kA bhI eka krama hotA hai| use dhIre-dhIre bar3hAyA jAtA hai| jisakA lIvara kharAba ho jAtA hai usakI jaTharAgni ko uddIpta karane ke lie pahale mUMga kI dAla kA pAnI dete haiM aura phira dhIre-dhIre roTI vagairaha denA prArambha karate haiN| isI taraha tapa kI ora sAdhaka kramaza: bar3hatA calA jAtA hai aura antata: mokSa prApti taka pahu~ca jAtA hai|

Page #115
111 isa uddezya kI prApti meM cAritrika vizuddhi eka Avazyaka tattva hai, jo tapasyA se usI taraha jur3A huA hai jisa taraha zarIra se tvacA / isI prakAra mana ko vizuddha karane ke lie dhyAna-sAdhanA bhI kI jAtI hai, jisameM zarIra, zvAsocchavAsa Adi para cintana-manana kiyA jAtA hai| mana vizuddha na ho, mithyAtva se bharA ho to aise tapa ko tapa nahIM kahA jA sakatA aura na hI use AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA aMga hI mAnA jA sakatA hai kyoMki aisA tapa zarIra ko kaSTa dene ke atirikta kucha nahIM hai| isa prakAra mokSa kI sAdhanA meM tapoyoga kA sarvAdhika mahattva hai| saMvara aura nirjarA kA uttaradAyitva tapoyoga kA hI hotA hai| tapoyoga kI sAdhanA meM AhArazuddhi, kAyakleza, indriyasaMyama aura dhyAna - ye cAra sUtra haiM, jinase vyakti meM cintana, anuprekSA aura bhAvanA AtA hai tathA samatA kI prApti hotI hai| yahA~ yaha ullekhanIya hai ki tapasyA vRddhAvasthA meM hI nahIM kI jAtI hai, balki vaha usa samaya bhI kI jAnI cAhie jaba sArI indriyA~ apane bhare yauvana para hoM / anyathA indriya vijayI kaise kahA jA skegaa| vRddhAvasthA meM sArI indriyA~ vaise hI durbala ho jAtI haiN| vivaza hokara vyakti indriyabhoga nahIM kara pAtA / indriyoM ke durbala hone para yadi indriya vijaya kI bAta kahI jAye, to vaha mAtra dhokhA denA hI hogaa| jisane sArI jindagI rAvaNa kI sevA kI ho vaha marate vakta rAma kA nAma kaise le sakatA hai| saMskAra jaise hoMge, antima samaya bhI vahI saMskAra raheMge / isalie jainadharma pratisrotagAmI mAnA jAtA hai, saMgharSazIla kahA jAtA hai| tapa kA yahI rUpa aura svarUpa hai| sandarbha visayakasAyaviNiggahabhAvaM kAUNa jhANa-sajjhAe / jo bhAva appANaM tassa tavaM hodi NiyameNa / / karmakSayArthaM tapyate iti tapaH / - sa0si0 9 6 / vo NAma tAvayati aTThavihaM kammagaMThiM nAsetitti vRttaM bhavai / 1, pR0 15 / caraNammi tammi jo ujjamo ya ADaMjaNA yajo hoI / so ceva jiNehiM tavo bhaNido asaDhaM caraMtassa / / iha paraloyasuhANaM Niravekkho jo karedi samabhAvo / vivihaM kAyakilesaM tavadhammo Nimmalo tassa / / bA0 aNu0 77 / - dazavai 0 cU0 bha0 A0 10 / kA0 anu0 400 /

Page #116
rAga-dveSa bhAva kA visarjana hI tyAga hai artha aura pratipatti tapa ke bAda sAdhaka kA mana apane zarIra se nirAsakta ho jAtA hai aura vaha tyAga kI ora bar3ha jAtA hai| yahA~ 'tyAga' aura 'dAna' do zabdoM kA prayoga hotA hai| sAdhAraNa taura para donoM meM antara nahIM kiyA jAtA hai, para gaharAI se vicAra kareM to donoM zabdoM meM antara hai| padArtha ke prati rAga-dveSa bhAva kA visarjana karanA 'tyAga' hai| isa tyAga meM 'sva' ko nimitta banAkara kaSAya ko chor3ane kA prayatna kiyA jAtA hai| parantu 'dAna' meM dUsare ke lie dene kA bhAva rahatA hai| usameM rAga kA tyAga para ke nimitta se hotA hai- svasyAtisargo daanm| puruSArtha siddhyupAya meM 'sva-parAnugrahahetoH' kahakara tyArga dharma ko spaSTa kiyA gayA hai| kandakandAcArya ne samasta dravyoM se moha ke tyAga ko tyAga kahA hai| umAsvAmI ne bAhya, Abhyantara, upadhi, zarIra aura anapAnAdi ke Azraya se hone vAle bhAva-doSa ke parityAga ko tyAga mAnA hai| pUjyapAda aura akalaMka ne sacetana aura acetana parigraha kI nivRtti ko tyAga mAnA hai| kumArasvAmI ne miSTa bhojana, rAga-dveSAdi utpanna karane vAle upakaraNa aura mamatA bhAva ko utpatra karane meM hone vAle nimitta rUpa vasati ke tyAga karane ko tyAga kahA hai| abhayadevasUri aura siddhasenagaNi ne bhI lagabhaga isI prakAra tyAga kI vyAkhyA kI hai| AgamoM meM tyAga ke sAtha hI pratyAkhyAna zabda kA bhI prayoga huA hai| jo samAnArthaka hai| uttarAdhyayana' meM nava prakAra ke pratyAkhyAnoM kI carcA AI hai- saMbhoga (maNDalI bhojana), upadhi, AhAra, AhAra kaSAya, yoga, zarIra, sahAya, bhakta (bhojana) aura sadbhAvanA prtyaakhyaan| bhagavatI meM pratyAkhyAna ko phala saMyama batAyA gayA hai| ThANAMga (sthAnAGga 4.310) meM cAra prakAra ke tyAga kA ullekha hai- mana, vacana, kAya aura upakaraNa tyaag| inakA sambandha sAdhuoM ke bhojanAdi dAna se jor3A gayA hai| ina ullekhoM se patA calatA hai ki tyAga meM vairAgya-bhAvanApUrvaka zubha-azubha yogoM kA tyAga kiyA jAtA hai aura saMpatti Adi kA dAna diyA jAtA hai| zuddhopayoga

Page #117
113 kI apekSA se zabha pravRttiyoM ke prati bhI rAga chor3a diyA jAtA hai| zrAvakoM ke lie dAna, pUjA, abhiSeka, atithi-satkAra Adi kartavyoM kI gaNanA kI gaI hai, jo lobha ko zithila karate haiM aura ahaM ke visarjana meM kAraNa banate haiN| tyAga aura dAna jinasenAcArya ne sabhI prakAra ke dAnoM ko abhayadAna ke antargata rakha diyA hai| mandira Adi pratiSThAna vItarAgatA kI utpatti meM sahAyaka banate haiM aura vyakti ko saMsAra se nirbhaya banA dete haiN| AdhyAtmika kSetra meM AyI nirbharatA sabhI guNoM ke lie AdhArabhUmi bana jAtI hai| bhaya ke tIna kSetra haiM- roga, mauna aura buddh'aapaa| jinheM adhyAtma se koI rasa nahIM, prema nahIM, ve ina tInoM prakAra ke bhayoM se grasta rahate haiN| para adhyAtma rasa meM DUbe hue mahAtmA bilakula nirbhaya rahate haiN| sukarAta ko kabhI mRtyu kA bhaya nahIM rhaa| ravIndranAtha Taigora ko koI mArane AyA to unhoMne kahA- "ruko, abhI patra pUrA kara luuN|" sunakara mArane kI taiyArI karane vAlA caraNoM meM gira gyaa| / tyAga-dharma ke sAtha antarcetanA kA sphuraNa sambaddha hai| kahA jAtA hai, eka jyotiSI ne bhikhArI ke ghara ko khudavAkara ratnabhaNDAra hone kI sUcanA dii| yaha kathA isa ora saMketa karatI hai ki pratyeka vyakti ke bhItara eka antarcetanA hai, jo zubhopayoga aura zuddhopayoga kI ora sAdhaka ko lagA detA hai| kintu isake lie use apanI vRttiyoM kI bhI gaharI khudAI karanI hogI aura upavAsa va saMkalpa zakti kA vikAsa karanA hogaa| abhaya binA koI bhI vyakti AdhyAtmika nahIM bana sakatA, isalie abhaya ko praNAma kiyA gayA hai- NAmotthuNaM abhydyaannN| jaba taka zarIra se mUrchA hai, taba taka bhaya banA rahatA hai| bhaya se hI palAyana hotA hai| para palAyana karanA ucita nahIM hai| yadi vyakti zarIra para cintana kare to usameM na marchA hogI, na bhaya hogA aura na vaha palAyana kregaa| rAga-dveSa bhI vigalita hone lgegaa| tyAga karane vAle vItarAgI sAdhu kA satsaMga AdhyAtmikatA ke unmeSa ke lie Avazyaka hai| unakA upadeza, pravacana sunakara vyakti apanA AbhAmaNDala badala sakatA hai| vaha jJAnadAna, AhAradAna, auSadhidAna aura abhayadAna dekara apane jIvana ko kRtArtha kara sakatA hai| ___ andhakAra se prakAza meM lAnA, aMdhe ko jyoti denA jJAnadAna hai| pAThazAlAyeM, mahAvidyAlaya, sAhitya prakAzana saMsthAyeM Adi kholakara sAkSaratA ke abhiyAna ko teja kiyA jA sakatA hai| bhaTakate vyakti ko satpatha para lAnA anupama puNya kArya hai| bhUkhoM ko bhojana denA athavA sAdhuoM ko AhAra denA AhAradAna hai| cikitsAlayoM kI sthApanA

Page #118
karanA auSadhidAna hai aura pazu-pakSiyoM kI sevA karanA, aisI vyavasthA karanA ki koI unakA zikAra na kara sake, abhayadAna hai| ye dAna kisI bhI Asakti ke sAtha nahIM diye jAne caahie| AsaktipUrvaka diyA gayA dAna nirarthaka hotA hai| tyAga dharma hai aura dAna puNya hai| para-padArtha kA tyAga to ho sakatA hai, para dAna nahIM ho sktaa| nadI nirmala hotI hai tyAga se| tenasiMha car3hA bhAra halakA kr| mukti ke lie bhI saMsAra sAgara tyAgakara apane parigraha kA bhAra halakA kara prasthAna karanA caahie| sAMsArika Asakti joMka ke samAna khUna cUsane vAlI hotI hai| Asakti hI do diloM meM bheda paidA kara detI hai| dhana kI cAha meM bhAI apane bhAI kA galA kATane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| nyAyAlayoM kI sIr3hiyA~ car3hate-utarate pIr3hiyA~ dara pAr3hiyA~ asta ho jAtI haiM, para mukadamoM kI zvAseM banda nahIM ho paatiiN| tyAga aura grahaNa ke bIca kabhI-kabhI antardvandva cala jAtA hai| tyAga jaba paripakva nahIM hotA to sAdhaka kA mana saMsAra meM vApisa Ane kI ora caMcala ho uThatA hai| bhartRhari aura zubhacandra tapasvI ho jAte haiM, para aise hI antardvandva meM bhartRhari sahI rAstA nahIM apanA paate| bhartRhari sAdhanA kara aisI svarNa rasa siddhi prApta kara lete haiM, jisase patthara bhI sonA ho jAtA hai| zubhacandra ke pAsa ve rasa bhejate haiM, yaha socakara ki zubhacandra digambara mudrA meM daridra haiM, ata: isa rasa se ve svarNa banAkara dhanI ho jaayeNge| zubhacandra ne usa rasa ko yoM hI pheMka diyA aura kahA ki yadi sonA hI cAhie thA to tapasyA kyoM kii| antataH bhartRhari ko zubhacandrAcArya sanmArga para le aaye| rAga-dveSAdi vikAroM kA tyAga kara dene para ilma, daulata aura zarAphata eka sAtha kaise raha sakate haiN| kaSAyamakti: kilmktirev| daulata kA arjana karane ke bAda yadi visarjana nahIM kiyA jAtA to vaha do lAteM dekara ghara ke bAhara nikala jAtI hai| visarjana ke sAtha koI icchA nahIM jur3I rahanI caahie| niSkAma dAna aura yAcanA ke sandarbha meM varatantu-kautsa kA udAharaNa prasiddha hI hai| tyAga vastuta: pUre mana se honA cAhie aura sthira honA caahie| jaisI karanI vaisI bharanI kA dhyAna rakhate hue tyAga ke vAstavika rUpa para vicAra karanA caahie| isase vicAroM kI pavitratA aura dUsare kI dRSTi kA Adara karane kI prakRti kA nirmANa hogaa| dhanArjana yadi zuddha sAdhanoM se nahIM hogA to dhana kI durgati hI hogii| sAdhya aura sAdhana kI pavitratA tyAga kA mUla rUpa hai| ___ pavitra hRdaya se udbhUta dAna dene ke saMskAra jIvana ke antima samaya meM bhI nahIM chuuttte| karNa kA udAharaNa hamAre sAmane hai| rathacakra ke dhaMsa jAne para asahAya avasthA

Page #119
115 meM arjuna ne jaba use bANabiddha kara diyA taba bhI usane vipra veSadhArI kRSNa ko apanA svarNadanta kATakara dAna de diyaa| kavacadAna to unakA prasiddha hI hai| isa taraha ke DheroM udAharaNa hamAre itihAsa meM bhare par3e hue haiN| sAmAjika kalyANa ke lie maharSi aMgirasa ke mAdhyama se bAlaka uttaMka ke jaise Atmotsarga ke udAharaNa bhI smaraNIya haiN| tyAga aura indriyavRtti ___ indriyA~ saMvedanazIla hotI haiN| ve bAhya padArthoM para ghUmakara sUcanAyeM ekatrita kara mana ke sAtha unameM ramaNa karatI haiN| isa ramaNa kI prakriyA meM indriyA~ cetanA para hAvI rahatI haiM, jisase Asakti-bhoga kA saMsAra gaharA hotA jAtA hai| para yadi cetanA indriyoM para hAvI hai aura indriyA~ cetanA kA anusaraNa karatI haiM, to vaha tyAga hai| ___indriyoM kA dAsa hone para hamArI sArI vRttiyA~ bhoga kI ora daur3a par3atI haiM, atRpta hone para svapna aura kalpanA kA jAla mana bunane lagatA hai| svapna hamAre mana kA hI vistAra hai| nirbAdha aura svatantra hokara svapna-loka meM vicaraNa karanA bhogI kI vRtti bana jAtI hai| indriyA~ padArtha kA sparza karatI haiM aura hamArA mana usa sparza meM Asakta ho jAtA hai| __pA~coM indriyoM kA kSetra alaga-alaga hai| sparza, rasanA, ghrANa, cakSa aura zrotra apane-apane viSaya para ghUmate haiM isalie paraspara virodhI bhI haiN| unakI yaha paraspara virodhI vRtti eka jaTila aura duHkhadAyI sthiti meM pahu~cA detI hai| AMkha jise sundara mAna rahI hai, nAka use svIkAra kare yaha Avazyaka nahIM hai| vastu sundara hai, para vaha kaDuvI hai aura dugandhita hai to use na rasanendriya svIkAra karegI aura na ghANendriya samIpa jaayegii| taba duHkha utpanna hogA, mana saMgharSa karegA aura mana kI prabalatA ke sAtha usa vizeSa indriya kI viSayavRtti prakaTa hogii| indriyA~ viSaya ke Upara daur3a lagAtI haiM aura hamArA mana unheM bhItara le jAnA cAhatA hai| unheM bhItara le jAne kI vRtti meM hamArI jAgarUkatA, cunAva aura samyagdRSTi nahIM rahI to tyAga ho hI nahIM sktaa| mana to kacar3e kI peTI hai| saba kucha usameM calA jAtA hai| bhItara kise le jAnA hai, yaha hamAre viveka para nirbhara honA caahie| isalie mUrchA ko parigraha kahA gayA hai| parigrahI vyakti kA saMsAra Akalana aura saMgraha taka hI sImita hotA hai usakI tijorI bharI rahanI cAhie, isI meM use sukha milatA hai| vaha tijorI sone se bharI ho mA patthara se, yadi usakA upabhoga nahIM hotA hai to sone yA patthara meM kyA antara hai? parigrahI ko pakar3a hotI hai, usameM upayogI vRtti nahIM hotii| yahI pakar3a vastuta: usakI daridratA yA garIbI kA lakSaNa hai| vastu usa para hAvI hai| use vaha chor3a nahIM sktaa|

Page #120
116 tyAga meM vastu hAvI nahIM rahatI, usakI chor3ane kI vRtti mukhya rahatI hai| chor3ane meM, tyAga meM use Ananda AtA hai| dAna dene meM, Asakti chor3ane meM use prasannatA hotI hai| usako yAda rakhane kI bhI use AvazyakatA mahasUsa nahIM hotii| usa tyAga meM bhI rAga ho jAye to phira tyAga hI kahA~? jahA~ sammohana hogA vahA~ tyAga ho hI nahIM sktaa| mUrchA aura tyAga __ mUrchA kA tAtparya hai vastu kI kImata hama se adhika ho jaanaa| dhanI hone kA artha sampatti ko mAtra ikaTThA karane se nahIM hai, use apane se bAhara nahIM hone dene se hai| paisA kamA lene ke bAvajUda jo use chor3a nahIM pAtA, dAna nahIM kara pAtA vaha amIra nahIM, garIba hai| pakar3a garIbI kA lakSaNa hai, kyoMki Apa use bA~Ta nahIM pA rahe haiM, vastu para ApakA koI adhikAra nahIM hai| isalie dAna karane vAlA hI sahI dhanI kahA jAnA caahie| sahI dhanI vaha hai jo tyAga karatA hai, para usakI zekhI nahIM baghAratA, sUcI banAkara nahIM rkhtaa| tyAgavRtti se dUra rahane vAlA vyakti AzA se ba~dhA rahatA hai| sadaiva vaha ApaNa lagAye rahatA hai ki isase abhI aura adhika pAnA hai| isalie vaha duHkhI rahatA hai| garIba vyakti duHkhI nahIM rahatA, vaha kaSTa meM rahatA hai| prayatna karane para bhI vaha kucha nahIM paataa| AzA karanA viSAda ko nimantrita karanA hai| eka kI pUrti ho jAne para dUsarI kI AkAMkSA daur3a par3atI hai aura yaha tAMtA lagA rahatA hai, kabhI khatma nahIM hotaa| isalie duHkhI honA usakA svabhAva bana jAtA hai| vastuta: AzAjanya duHkha indradhanuSa-sA hotA hai jo pAsa Ane para kho jAtA hai| AkAza ko kabhI chuA nahIM jA sakatA bhale hI vaha kahIM pRthvI se chUtA huA dikhe| isI taraha AzA-vAsanA kabhI tRpta nahIM ho paatii| atRpta hone se dukha kA sAgara bar3hatA hI rahatA hai| dhana kI upayogitA hai mUla AvazyakatA kI pUrti ho jaanaa| vastu kA AvazyakatA se adhika honA miTTI ke samAna hai| pAnI kI upayogitA pyAsa zAnta hone taka rahatI hai| pyAsa zAnta hone para vaha nirarthaka ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra vyakti jaba anAvazyaka rUpa se vastu ikaTThA karane lagatA hai, taba usakA lobha kAma karane lagatA hai| phira vaha sAdhana nahIM, sAdhya bana jAtA hai| aba jaba sAdhya bana jAtA hai, taba vyakti kaMjUsa ho jAtA hai, mAtra saMgraha kI vRtti ho jAtI hai| vaha visarjana nahIM kara paataa| isalie dhanI prAya: kaMjUsa huA karate haiN| yaha dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki bAhara kA hamArA samUcA vAtAvaraNa hamAre antara kI vRtti ko pratibimbita karatA hai| aisA anajAne hI vaha karatA rahatA hai| acetana rUpa meM usakI Adata kAma karatI rahatI hai| hama isIlie dUsare ke doSoM ko dekhane ke to

Page #121
117 AdI ho jAte haiM, para apane doSa nahIM dekha pAte, kyoMki apane doSa acetana meM cale jAte haiN| isalie santoM ne kahA hai- 'nindaka niyare rAkhie, AMgana kuTI bnaay|' bhItara jaba khAlIpana hotA hai taba lobha utpanna hotA hai| yaha lobha UparI rahatA hai, kyoMki andara kA khAlIpana dhana-sampatti se nahIM bharA jaataa| antara to bharA huA hI hai, hama use samajha nahIM pA rahe haiN| jo bharA hai use hama khAlI mAna rahe haiN| AtmA meM koI vastu rahatI nahIM, isalie vaha khAlI dikhatI hai, para vaha khAlI nahIM hai, ananta guNoM kA vaha saMgraha hai, jise lobhI vyakti dekha nahIM paataa| sAdhu bhI yadi AtmadraSTA nahIM hai to vaha lobhI hai, gRhastha hai- "je siyA sannihikAme, gihI pavvaie na se|" uttama tyAga vaha hai, jahA~ dAna meM koI rAga-dveSa nahIM ho| dAna yadi apanI pratiSThA banAne ke lie kiyA gayA ho, patthara para nAma likhA kara amara banane ke lie kiyA gayA ho, to vaha dAna uttama tyAga nahIM hai, mUrchApUrvaka visarjana mAtra hai| aisA dAna to eka saudA hai vyApAra hai, isalie karma-nirjarA kA kAraNa nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| sandarbha .. Nivvega tiyaM bhAvai mohaM caiUNa svvdvvesu| jo tassa have cAgo idi bhaNidaM jiNavariM dehi|| - vA0 aNu0 78 / tyAgo dAnaM, tacchaktito yakSavidhi prayujyamAnaM tyaag:| - sa0si0, 6-24 / jo cayadi miTThabhojjaM uvamaraNaM raaydossNjnnyN| vasadiM mamattaheduM cAyaguNo so have tss|| - kA0 anu0 401 / cAgo NAma veyAvaccakaraNeNa Ayariyo vajjhayAdINaM mahatI kammanijjarA bhavai-- / dazavai0 cU0 1, pR0 18 / paraprItikaraNatisarjanaM tyAga: - tattvArthavA0 6.24.6. AhArAbhayajJAnAnAM bhavANAM vidhipUrvakamAtmazaktyanusAreNa pAtrAya dAnaM zaktitastyAga ucyate- tattvArthavRtti zruta, 2.24.

Page #122
nirmamatva kI ora bar3hanA hI AkiJcanya hai artha aura pratipatti tyAga kA AcaraNa karane ke bAda sAdhaka ke pAsa svayaM ke atirikta bacatA hI kyA hai? vaha aparigrahI ho jAtA hai| sAMsArika mAyA jAla meM usakI koI Asakti nahIM rahatI, vaha mAtra ekatva para manana karatA hai| kundakundAcArya ke anusAra- sabhI prakAra se niHsaMga hokara sukha-duHkha dene vAle Atma bhAvoM kA nigraha kara nirdvandva rahanA AkiJcanya hai| umAsvAti, pUjyapAda Adi AcAryoM ne bhI "nirmamatva kA honA AkiJcanya hai" aisA mAnA hai| kumArasvAmI ne kala hai ki jo loka-vyavahAra se virakta muni cetana-acetana parigraha ko mana, vacana, kAya se sarvathA chor3a detA hai use AkiJcanya dharma hotA hai| sthAnAGga (4.353) meM yaha akiJcanatA cAra prakAra kI batAI gaI hai- mana, vacana, kAya aura upakaraNa kI akinycntaa| isakA tAtparya hai mana, vacana, kAya aura upakaraNa kI niSparigrahaNatA meM hI ekatva phalatA-phUlatA hai| isa avasthA taka Ate-Ate sAdhaka apane cintana aura dRSTi ke mAdhyama se sthiratApUrvaka yaha vicAra karane lagatA hai ki saMsAra meM jo AyA hai usakA jAnA nizcita hai| duniyA~ meM sikandara, hiTalara jaise anaginata zaktizAlI samrATa ho cuke haiM, jinhoMne lAkha koziza kI para unheM jindagI kA eka kSaNa bhI udhAra nahIM mila skaa| mRtyu devatA ne daravAje para jaba bhI dastaka dI, vaha khAlI hAtha nahIM gayA aura yaha bhI utanA hI satya hai ki koI bhI muTThI bA~dhakara nahIM le gyaa| usakI sArI sampatti aura sAre pArivArika mitra yahIM raha gaye, koI sAtha nahIM gyaa| sAdhaka kI saMvega aura vairAgya bhAvanA yahI socakara dRr3hatara hotI jAtI hai aura sAMsArika padArthoM se moha chUTatA calA jAtA hai| ___ moha, mamatA itanI prabala hotI hai ki jaldI se saralatApUrvaka vaha pIchA nahIM chodd'tii| isalie sabase pahalA kAma sAdhaka kA yaha rahatA hai ki vaha mana ko saMyamita, kare aura aise nimittoM se bace jo use Asakti meM jakar3ane ke lie khaDe hue hoN| usakI antarcetanA itanI jAgrata ho jAya ki nimitta sAmane rahane para bhI vaha mana ko AkarSita

Page #123
119 nahIM kara ske| sthUlabhadra ne vezyA ke ghara cAturmAsa kiyA aura vedAga vApisa aaye| itanA hI nahIM usa vezyA ko bhI apane saMvegI raMga meM raMga liyaa| jabakI ISyAlu dUsarA sAdhu bhraSTa ho gyaa| isalie bAhya nimittoM se bacane ke sAtha hI Antarika kubhAvoM ko panapane na de aura sadbhAvoM kI khetI ko protsAhana milatA rhe| sAdhanA kA mUla uddezya sAdhanA kA mUla uddezya hai kSamatA ko jAgrata krnaa| yaha kSamatA taba taka jAgrata nahIM hogI jaba taka hameM caitanya kA sahI anubhava nahIM hogA aura Atma-sAkSAtkAra nahIM hogaa| sabase adhika najadIka hamArA apanA zarIra hai| usake aMga-pratyaMgoM para gaharAI se vicAra kareM aura sthUla se sUkSma kI ora jAte hue yaha dekhane kA prayAsa kareM ki zarIra ke bIca basI huI AtmA zarIra se bilakula alaga hai| una donoM ke svabhAva bhI bilakula bhinna-bhinna haiN| eka samajhaute ke andara ve eka sAtha rahane ke lie kAlabaddha haiN| haMsanA, ronA, sukha, duHkha Adi kriyAyeM zarIra kI nahIM haiM, para ve usake mAdhyama se abhivyakta hotI haiN| AtmA svarUpata: parama vizuddha aura ananta jJAna-darzana-sukha-zakti bharapUra hai, para karmoM ke kAraNa usakA yaha svabhAva AvRtta ho gayA hai| jaise hI usakA yaha AvaraNa haTa jAtA hai, deha aura AtmA pRthak-pRthak ho jAte haiM, ve apanI mUla prakRti meM pahu~ca jAte haiN| yaha yAtrA bahuta lambI hai| pAtheya ikaTThA karanA hogA usa para calane ke lie| tadartha 'tajjIvataccacharIravAda' ko chor3akara bheda-vijJAna para mana ko TikAnA hogaa| saMsAra kA svabhAva viSamatA hai| viSamatA meM samatA paidA karanA sarala nahIM hotaa| sabhI dhanI ho jAyeM aura sabhI sukhI ho jAyeM, yaha sambhava nhiiN| saMsAra meM dhanI hone aura sukhI hone kA artha hI kucha dUsarA hai| AdhyAtmika kSetra meM use mAtra sukhAbhAsa kaheMge, kyoMki usa dhana aura sukha ke nIce bArUda kI suraMge bichI huI haiM, duHkha kI paratoM para parateM lagI huI haiN| saMsArI atRpta vAsanA se pIr3ita rahatA hai aura usI kI tRpti meM dina rAta ApA-dhApI karatA rahatA hai| phira bhI tRpti nahIM hotI, kyoMki tRpti kA peTa agAdha rahatA hai| jitanI tRpti hotI jAtI hai, usakA peTa utanA hI gaharA aura phUlatA calA jAtA hai| isa atRpti ko sAdhaka apanI sulajhI cetanA se dekhatA hai aura usake nagna satya kA AbhAsa pAkara vairAgya kI ora mur3a jAtA hai| usake antara meM vairAgya bhAvanA kA vikAsa hotA hai aura samAdhi ke mAdhyama se vaha citta meM phailI gandagI ko dUra kara use susthira karatA hai| usake sAre upAya aura sAdhana samyak ho jAte haiM, pAre ke samAna cintana hone ke bAvajUda mana ko bAMdhane kI koziza karatA hai aura antata: vaha baMdha bhI jAtA hai|

Page #124
120 saMsAra eka mahAsvapna hai, jisakI vaisAkhI ke sahAre saMsArI sukhI hone kI kalpanA karane lagatA hai| usakA sArA jIvana eka nATaka aura abhinetA kA rahatA hai jo vAstavikatA se mela nahIM khaataa| abhinaya ke daurAna yadi use lagAtAra yaha AbhAsa banA rahe ki vaha abhinaya kara rahA hai, vAstavikatA kucha aura hai to usakA citta ekatva bhAvanA se AplAvita ho jAyegA aura svayaM ko saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI saMsAra rUpI jala se bhinna kamalavat mAnatA rahegA / saMsAra karmoM kA phala hai| Atmacintana ke binA sukha-duHkha kI anubhUti viSAdamaya ho sakatI hai| tRSNA usa viSAda ko aura bhI gaharA banA detI hai| isI tRSNA ke kAraNa kartRtva, bhoktRtva aura svAmitva kI bhAvanA se saMsaraNa aura lambA hotA calA jAtA hai / bhogAsakta vyakti pala bhara ke lie vahA~ se bAhara nikalakara viveka mArga nahIM pakar3a pAtA / phalataH rudana aura krandana ke atirikta usake hAtha kucha bhI zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| " bhogo na bhuktaH vayameva bhuktAH kAlo na yAtA vayameva yAtA" kI sthiti bana jAtI hai| isa sthiti se bacane ke lie sAdhaka ko dharma kA cintana karanA cAhie / janma smaraNa, svapna-darzana, deva-darzana Adi ke mAdhyama se Atmacintana meM tIvratA AtI hai aura prajJA kI upalabdhi ho jAtI hai| prajJA se alaukika cetanA aura anuzAsana kA janma hotA hai, jo jIvana kI dizA ko bilkula mor3a detA hai / zarIra ke prati prajJAvAn kI Asakti samApta ho jAtI hai, sAMsArika padArthoM ke prati anuprekSAoM kI bhAvanA se moha kama ho jAtA hai aura AtmA ke prati dhyAna ke mAdhyama se cintana pariSkRta ho jAtA hai| 'aham' aura 'mama' kA tyAga AkiJcanya meM ahaM aura mama kA vikalpa chinna-bhinna ho jAtA hai| sva-para bhedavijJAna se mithyAtva, ajJAna, kaSAya Adi vikArabhAva dhvasta ho jAte haiM aura AtmabhAva pAne kA mArga prazasta ho jAtA hai| vyAvahArika kSetra meM bhI akiJcanabhAva atyanta upayogI hai| usakI bhAvanA Ane para saMgharSa aura pratikriyA ke bhAva svataH samApta ho jAte haiM, svatantratA aura svAvalambana jAgrata ho jAtA hai aura samatAvAdI dRSTi panapane lagatI hai| vItarAga svarUpa kA cintana hI AkiJcanya artha kA phala hai / 'aham' aura 'mama' miTe ke binA AkiJcanya bhAva nahIM A pAtA / isa bhAva meM parigraha kI sattA nahIM rahatI / parigraha ke kAraNa hI saMsAra meM bhaTakanA hotA hai| janma-maraNa kI prakriyA kI samApti parigraha kI samApti ke binA nahIM ho paatii| isalie parigraha

Page #125
121 ko sabase bar3A pApa mAnA gayA hai| dasaveM guNasthAna taka parigraha banA rahatA hai| yahI usakI tIvratA kA nidarzana hai| bharata-bAhubalI kA yuddha parigraha kA hI janaka hai| saMsAra kI itanI mAyA se bhI bharata ko santoSa nahIM huA aura unhoMne apane hI bhAI bAhubalI para AkramaNa karanA caahaa| bAhubalI bhI 'maiM' aura 'mama' se jaba taka chuTakArA nahIM pA sake taba taka unheM mokSa prApta nahIM ho skaa| kucha loga socate haiM arjana se hI visarjana hogaa| isalie ve paisA kamAne meM lage rahate haiM aura phira apane DhaMga se usakA visarjana karate haiN| yaha bAta sahI hai ki visarjana arjana ke binA nahIM hotaa| para yaha bhI sahI hai ki arjana meM jo mAnasika santApa hotA hai vaha visarjana se pUrA nahIM hotaa| yaha to vaisI hI bAta huI jaise pahale kIcar3a meM apane paira kharAba kara lenA aura phira unheM pAnI se sApha karane kI bAta socnaa| isase to acchA yahI hai ki hama kIcar3a meM paira hI nahIM rakhe-- "prakSAlanAddhi paMkasya dUrAdasparzanaM vrm|" tattvArthasatra ke navama adhyAya meM saMvara aura nirjarA tattva kA varNana milatA hai| karmoM kA saMvara aura usakI nirjarA ke lie apramAdI honA bahuta Avazyaka hai| kahA jAtA hai- bhAraNDa pakSI mRtyu se itanA bhayabhIta rahatA hai ki vaha kabhI sotA nahIM hai| sadA ur3atA hI rahatA hai yaha socakara ki yadi vaha soyegA to mara jaayegaa| sAdhaka bhI bhAraNDa pakSI kI taraha mRtyu kA cintana karatA hai aura apramAdI hokara, triguptiyoM aura paMca samitiyoM kA pAlana kara dharma-sAdhanA karatA hai| samaya kI dhArA nirapekSa rahatI hai| vaha kisI ke lie rukatI nhiiN| yadi koI yaha soce ki usakA murgA yadi bAga nahIM degA to subaha nahIM hogI, to yaha usakI mUrkhatA hI hogii| murgA bAga dekara subaha hone kI sUcanA to de sakatA hai, para subaha hone ke lie koI roka nahIM sktaa|| tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ne gautama ko apramAdI hone kA upadeza dekara unake mohabhAva ko kama kiyaa| buddha ne sAriputra se kahA ki aba tuma mere prati bhI rAga chor3o aura saMsAra se pAra ho jaao| yaha hai AkiMcanya bhAva kI jaagRti| yaha jAgRti acetana padArtha se mamatva tor3akara cetana padArtha rUpa AtmA kI sAdhanA karane se hotI hai| acetana padArtha ke prati lagAva hI hamAre duHkha kA kAraNa hai aura phira usI duHkha meM hama paramAtmA kA smaraNa karate haiN| AkiMcanya bhAva meM isa duHkha ke mUla kAraNa rUpa acetana ke prati lagAva hI samApta ho jAtA hai| vaha kamala ke samAna nirlipta ho jAtA hai, vAsanA kA daura samApta ho jAtA hai aura bhItara kI jyoti se bAhara ke prati moha TUTa jAtA hai|

Page #126
122 uttama AkiJcanya avasthA meM sAdhaka apramAdI ho jAtA hai| usake moha ke kAraNa vigalita ho jAte haiM, isalie duHkha kI sArI sthitiyA~ bhagna ho jAtI haiN| mamatva ke kAraNa duHkha AtA hai| jaba mamatva hI calA gayA to duHkha kahA~ se AyegA? para-padArthoM se 'mere' kA bhAva yadi tirohita ho gayA, to duHkha kA nAmonizAna nahIM rhegaa| mAtra Ananda kA pravAha bahegA, yahA~ taka ki mana-vicAra bhI samApta ho jaayegaa| isa avasthA meM antara aura bAhara samAna ho jAte haiN| bAhya AcaraNa acchA ho aura antara meM jvAlAyeM dhadhaka rahI hoM to phira durvAsA RSi kI sthiti A jaayegii| sAdhu kA AcaraNa yadi mukhauTA ho, antara nahIM bdlegaa| yahI kAraNa hai ki kabhI-kabhI na cAhate hue bhI hama apazabda nikAla dete haiN| antara yadi badala gayA, zuddha ho gayA to bAhya svataH zuddha ho jaayegaa| yadi kisI kAraNavaza azuddha ho bhI gayA to vaha kSaNika hI rhegaa| isalie jainadharma samagratA kA pakSadhara hai| antara aura bAhara donoM samAna rUpa se zuddha honA cAhie aura sAdhaka kA cintana aDiga honA cAhie ki sAMsArika padArthoM meM usakA koI rAga nahIM hai| Atmadharma ke atirikta usakA aura koI tattva nahIM hai| yahI usakA AkiMcana bhAva hai| sandarbha hoUNa ya NissaMgo NiyabhAvaM Niggahittu suhduhdN| NidaM deNa du vaTTadi aNayAro tss'kiNcnnhN|| - bA0 aNu0 79 / tiviheNa jo vivajjadi ceyaNamiyaraM ca savvahA sNgN| loyavavahAravirado NiggaMthataM have tss|| - kA0 aNu0 402 / upAnteSvapi zarIrAdiSu saMskArApohAya mamedamityabhisandhinivRtti: aakinycnym| nAsya kiJcanAstIti akiJcana: tasya bhAvaH karma vA AkiJcanyam --- sa0si0 9-6; ana0dha0 svonTIkA0 6.54 / zarIradharmopakaraNAdiSu nirmmtvmaakinycnym| - ta0bhA0 9-6 / mamedamityabhisandhinivRttirAkiJcanyam tattvArthavA. 9.6.21. upAneSvapi zarIdAdiSu saMskArApohanaM nairmalyaM vA AkiJcanyam ---- ta0sukhavo, 9.6. nAsti asya kiJcana kimapi akiJcano niSparigrahaH, tasya bhAvaH karma vA aakinycnym| nijazarIrAdiSu saMskAraparihArAya mamedamityabhisandhiniSedhanamityarthaH -- ta0vRtti0 zruta0, 9.6.

Page #127
AtmA meM ramaNa karanA hI brahmacarya hai artha aura pratipatti AkiJcanya dharma kA pAlana karane bAda sAdhaka niSparigrahI ho jAne ke kAraNa AtmaramaNa karane kI sthiti meM A jAtA hai| brahma kA artha hai-aatmaa| anagArI sAdhaka AtmA meM ramaNa karatA hai, Atmacintana karatA hai aura sAgAra yA zrAvaka varga apanI kAmavAsanA ko sImita karane ke lie brahmacaryANuvrata ko dhAraNa kara letA hai| sAdhaka muni varga pUrNa brahmacaryavrata kA pAlana karatA haiM aura upAsaka varga eka deza brahmacaryavrata kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha svadAra saMtoSI arthAt paradAratyAgI hotA hai| ___kundakundAcArya ke anusAra striyoM ke saba aMgoM ke dekhate hue bhI unameM duSTabhAva nahIM karanA brahmacarya hai| umAsvAti ne ise aura adhika spaSTa kara yaha aura kaha diyA ki iSTa manojJa sparza, rasa, gandha, varNa, zabda, vibhUSAdi se Anandita na honA brahmacarya kA vizeSa guNa hai| vratoM ke paripAlana ke lie gurukula meM vAsa karanA brahmacarya hai| pUjyapAda ne isameM anubhUta strI kA smaraNa na karanA, strI viSayaka kathA-zravaNa kA tyAga karanA aura strI se saTakara sone yA baiThane kA tyAga karanA aura jor3a diyA hai| akalaMka, siddhasena gaNi, kumAra kArtikeya Adi AcAryoM ne isI kathana kA samarthana kiyA hai| __ ina sArI paribhASAoM kA kendrabindu hai kAma-guNoM para vijaya prApta krnaa| zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa aura gandha ke upabhoga meM nirapekSa ho jAnA, taTastha ho jAnA aura samabhAva dvArA una sabhI indriyoM para vijaya prApta karanA brahmacarya dharma hai| ise niraticArapUrvaka paripAlana karanA Avazyaka hai| pA~ca kAma gaNoM meM Asakti ke lie kramaza: prasiddha haiM- hariNa, hAthI, pataMgA, bhramara aura mchlii| kAmaguNoM kI Asakti ke kAraNa ye prANI apanI jAna gaMvA dete haiN| yadi pA~coM kAmaguNa kisI eka vyakti meM kendrita ho jAyeM to usakI kyA sthiti hogI, vicAraNIya hai| tantra paramparA aura jaina cintana tantra paramparA meM anubhava karane ke bAda hI usase mukta hone kI bAta kahI gaI hai, para jaina paramparA isake viparIta hai| usakA mantavya hai ki isa prakAra kA anubhava eka Adata kA rUpa grahaNa kara letA hai, jisase mukta honA sarala nahIM hotaa| ata: Adata

Page #128
124 DAlane kA maukA hI na Ane diyA jaaye| Adata banane ke pahale hI usa UrjA ko Upara uThane kA avasara diyA jAye, to adhika acchA hai| kAMTa ne to brahmacarya meM hiMsA hone kA vicAra vyakta kiyA hai, jo sahI nahIM hai| vijJAna kI dRSTi se sambhoga meM dasa karor3a jIvoM kA ghAta hotA hai| unameM se eka hI bAhara A pAtA hai| ata: abrahmacarya ko hI hiMsA kahA jAnA caahie| brahmacarya vyakti ko svatantra banA detA hai| zarIra kA zRGgAra dUsaroM ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| viparIta kA AkarSaNa hotA hI hai| AtmA kI khoja meM viparIta kA koI upayoga nahIM hotaa| isameM samyak santulana kI AvazyakatA hotI hai| svAdiSTa aura pauSTika bhojana bhI upayogI nahIM rhtaa| samyak aura zuddha zAkAhArI AhAra ho, tabhI brahmacarya vrata kA saMrakSaNa ho sakatA hai| isa uddezya ko pAne ke lie indriya vAsanAoM para vijaya prApta karanA aura AhAra meM rasa-tyAga karanA bahuta hI Avazyaka hai| rasa-tyAga kiye binA AtmAnubhava nahIM ho sktaa| brahmacarya aura Adhunika manovijJAna vastuta: zakti eka hai| usakA upayoga karanA hama para nirbhara karatA hai| hamArI vRtti aura pravRtti usa zakti ko nIce le jAye yA Upara le jaaye| isakA nirNaya hameM svayaM karanA pdd'egaa| yoga meM kAma kA anubhava nahIM kiyA jAtA, para tantra anubhava ke rAste se gujaranA Avazyaka mAnatA hai| mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM kAma kA anubhava Adata kA rUpa le letA hai aura phira Adata se mukti pAnA sarala nahIM hotaa| hamArA adhikAMza jIvana Adata para hI calatA hai| kAma bhI eka Adata hai, rasa hai| yadi usakA anubhava hI na kiyA jAye to phira Adata banane kA prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| Aja kA manovijJAna kahatA hai ki bAlaka para prArambhika avasthA meM jaise saMskAra gira jAyeM, sAre jIvana phira vaha unhIM saMskAroM se jItA hai| adhika se adhika sAta sAla taka bacce ko saMskArita kiyA jA sakatA hai| usake bAda use badalanA sarala nahIM hotaa| garbhAdhAna se hI hamAre saMskAroM kI nIMva par3a jAtI hai| isalie usa patha se calanA hI nahIM cAhie jahA~ gaDDhe hoM, girane kA bhaya ho| mahAvIra isalie isa prakAra ke anabhava se dUra rahanA hI hitakara mAnate haiN| __ kAma Asatra kendrIya bhAva hai| hamArI adhikAMza pravRttiyA~ usI ke irda-girda ghUmatI rahatI haiN| isalie anubhava pAne kI vyagratA se mukta honA sarala nahIM hai| isa sthiti meM eka mArga yaha hai ki vyakti anubhava pAne ke lie gRhastha-mArga kA anukaraNa kare, para adhyAtma kA cintana na chodd'e| aNuvrata kI sthApanA ke pIche yahI eka uddezya hai ki vyakti kAmAdika bhAva ko yadi na saha pAye to sImita hokara usakA anubhava kara le aura vahIM se mahAvratI banane kA saMkalpa kre| aNuvratI se mahAvratI banane kA eka yaha bhI mArga hai jahA~ kisI bhAva kA damana nahIM kiyA jAtA, balki anubhava ke mAdhyama

Page #129
125 se kramaza: usakA zamana kiyA jAtA hai| mahAvIra ke dharma meM ye donoM mArga haiM, jo apanI zakti ke anusAra grahaNa kiye jA sakate haiN| svAnubhava kI cetanA aura dhyAna dharma kA mUla AdhAra anubhava kI cetanA hai| mRga meM kastUrI bhItara chipI hai, para vaha bAhara daur3atA rahatA hai| priyatA aura apriyatA ke kAraNa use antarjagata meM chipI sampatti kA bhAva nahIM hotaa| jaba taka mUrchA kA kaThora AvaraNa mana para se nahIM haTegA taba taka nijatA kI pratIti nahIM ho sktii| pArasamaNi para rakhA huA kapar3e kA AvaraNa jaba taka alaga nahIM kiyA jAyegA, taba taka pArasamaNi sonA banAne kA kAma nahIM kara sktaa| ahaM aura mama ke AvaraNa aise hI haiM, jinase kevalajJAna prakaTa nahIM ho paataa| brahma arthAt AtmA kA sAkSAtkAra karane ke lie saMkalpa-zakti kA vikAsa karanA nitAnta Avazyaka hai| svAdhyAya aura cintana ke mAdhyama se caitanya para dhyAna kiyA jAye to mana kI caMcalatA ko kAbU meM kiyA jA sakatA hai| bojha lAdakara koI tairAka taira nahIM sakatA, use nirbhara honA par3egA nadI ko pAra karane ke lie| khAlI hone kI isI kriyA ko adhyAtma kahA jAtA hai| nirvicAra aura nirvikalpa dhyAna cittavRttiyoM se mukta kara detA hai aura pratirodhAtmaka zakti kA vikAsa karatA hai| svAdhyAya karate-karate hamArI AsthA gaharI hotI jAtI hai, mUrchA vigalita hone lagatI hai aura dRSTi meM vizuddhatA tairane lagatI hai| cetanA kA lakSaNa hI hai-upayoga yA anubhava yA astitva kA bodha, jahA~ 'ko'haM' kA uttara 'so'haM' meM mila jAtA hai| yaha Atmabodha svayaM ko pahacAne ke binA nahIM ho paataa|sNghrss vahIM hotA hai, jahA~ do padArtha hote haiN| nami rAjarSi kI bImArI ko dUra karane ke lie candana lepa taiyAra karane meM cUr3iyoM kI karkaza AvAja aayii| sabhI mahilAoM ne sArI cUr3iyA~ utAra dI, mAtra eka-eka cUr3I pahane rhiiN| AvAja turanta banda ho gii| yaha jAnakara nami rAjarSi kA dhyAna isa tathya para gayA ki do ke rahane se hI AvAja AtI hai| akelA rahanA hI acchA hai, zreyaskara hai| rAjarSi ne dhyAna kA aura svastha hone kA sundaratama sUtra paayaa| mRtyu kA cintana behozI ko dUra karane kA amogha sAdhana hai| kAyA kA utsarga kara diyA jAtA hai, zarIra aura cetana alaga-alaga dikhAI dene lagate haiM, to mana vAsanA se svayameva dUra haTa jAtA hai| zmazAna meM dhyAna karane ke pIche yahI cintana chipA hai ki vyakti mRtyu aura padArtha kI yathArthatA ko samajheM aura Atma-cetanA ko jAgrata kreN| prAta:kAla va sandhyAkAla bhI dhyAna kI dRSTi se isIlie upayogI mAnA jAtA hai ki yaha saMkramaNa kAla hai aura saMkramaNa kI bhAvadhArA cintana ke sAtha jur3a ske|

Page #130
mahAvIra hI eka aise cintaka hue haiM, jinhoMne sabase pahale aprazasta-dhyAna kI bAta kahI hai| rAgAdi vikAroM ke sAtha jo dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai usase svayaM kI yA brahma kI upalabdhi nahIM hotii| kucha zakti kendrita RddhiyA~ aura mantra-tantra pravRttiyA~ aisI hI hotI haiM jo dUsare ko nukasAna paidA karatI haiM, vinAzAtmaka hotI haiM yA bhogopabhoga kI sAmagriyA~ prastuta karatI haiN| isake viparIta prazasta-dhyAna hotA hai, jo rAgAdi vikAroM ko dUra karane ke lie kiyA jAtA hai| yahI vAstavika dhyAna hai| isI se sAdhaka apane svabhAva meM pahu~cane kA prayatna karatA hai| aise hI dhyAna ko sAmAyika kahA gayA hai| mahAvIra ne yahA~ samaya kA artha AtmA aura TAima (kAla) donoM kiyA hai| vahIM sAtha hI samaya kA artha AgamazAstra bhI nirdiSTa hai| cintaka aura dArzanika AinsTIna ne hara vastu meM tIna AyAma mAne haiM- lambAI, caur3AI aura mottaaii| isI ke sAtha cauthA AyAma hai samaya, AtmA aura kaal| cetanA kI gati bhI samaya meM hI hotI hai| nirjIva padArtha meM nahIM hotii| jAtismaraNa, pratikramaNa Adi tattva isI dhyAna athavA sAmAyika meM hotI haiN| brahmacarya : Atmacintana kI caritra pariNati brahmacarya meM saMyama Adi sabhI dharmoM kA Akalana ho jAtA hai| dazalakSaNamUlaka dharmoM meM yaha antima dharma hai, jise hama mahAparva kI sAdhanA kA phala kaha sakate haiN| kAma vyakti kI svAbhAvika prakRti hai| para brahmacarya usase bhI adhika Ananda kA mahAkendra hai jise saMyama ke mAdhyama se prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| ziva ne tIsare netra se kAma ko bhasma kara diyaa| yaha picyuTarI granthi ko jAgrata karane kA phala hai| prANa UrjA nAbhi se nIce kI ora pravAhita hotI hai to kAma granthi khulatI hai aura jaba vaha Upara kI ora pravAhita hotI hai to vaha jJAnagranthi khola detI hai, jahA~ prANa UrjA kA saMcaya hotA rahatA hai| jJAnagranthi kholane kA kAma brahmacarya-vrata kA hai| yahI usakA pratiphala hai| uttama brahmacarya Atmacintana kI carama pariNati hai, vaha samUcI dhyAna-prakriyA aura prazasta bhAvanAoM kA kendrabindu hai, jahA~ AtmA ke mUla svarUpa ko prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai| yahIM se samAja-nirmANa kA kAma bhI prArambha ho jAtA hai| atIndriya zakti kA jAgaraNa bhI isI kendra se hotA hai| samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kI samanvita avasthA kA vikAsa bhI yahIM carama sImA para hotA hai| yahI Atmasiddhi hai| hara indriya vAsanA se jur3I huI hai| Aja kA manovijJAna kahatA hai ki vAsanA kA hara koNa kAma se jur3A huA hai| arthAt hara indriya ke sUtra kAmavAsanA se jur3e hue haiN| isalie sAdhaka ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vaha apanA sArA dhyAna indriya vAsanA se haTAkara mokSa maMjila para lagA de| indriyoM ko rasa na milane para kAma-vAsanA svata: samApta hone lagatI hai| brahmacarya ko isIlie makti kA mArga mAnA jAtA hai aura

Page #131
127 use dasa dharmoM meM antima dharma carama pariNati ke rUpa meM rakhA hai| brahma kA artha AtmA bhI hai| arthAt indriya vAsanA se pUrNataH mukta huA vyakti hI AtmaramaNa kara sakatA hai| AtmaramaNa karane vAle sAdhaka meM zabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparza ina pA~coM kAma guNoM meM koI rasa nahIM rhtaa| unake dekhane para bhI mana meM koI kampana nahIM hotA, dhyAna vahA~ jAtA hI nahIM hai| ata: rasa-tyAga ke binA AtmAnubhava ho hI nahIM sktaa| AtmAnubhava hone para indriyoM kA rasa sukhada na hokara duHkhada lagane lagatA hai aura saca to yaha hai ki samasta duHkhoM kA mUla hI indriyA~ haiN| sukha yadi hai bhI to kSaNika rahatA hai| isalie saMsArI vyakti usI kSaNika sukha ko bAra-bAra pAne kI koziza meM lagA rahatA hai| kSaNika kSaNika hI hai| vaha zAzvata nahIM ho sktaa| zAzvata sukha pAne ke lie brahmacarya vrata kA pAlana karanA aparihArya hai| mahAvIra ne isIlie kahA hai ki jo vyakti brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai, indriyoM se apanA sambandha tor3a letA hai, antara-dhyAna karatA hai use deva, dAnava, gandharva Adi bhI namaskAra karate haiM devadANavagandhavyA jkkh-rkkhs-kinnraa| baMbhayAri namaMsanti, TukkaraM je karenti tN|| itihAsa meM mahAvIra prathama vyakti haiM, jinhoMne mAnava janma ko itanA adhika mahattva diyA hai aura use durlabha mAnA hai| sabhI dharma devoM ko bar3A U~cA sthAna dete haiM, unake abhinna sukhoM kI kalpanA karate haiM, para mahAvIra kahate haiM ki yadi deva mokSa prApta karanA cAhate haiM, to unheM manuSya janma lenA par3egA aura brahmacarya-vrata dhAraNa karanA par3egA, kyoMki parama vItarAgatA aura cetanA kA UrdhvArohaNa manuSya janma meM hI ho sakatA hai| aise niSkAma sAdhaka ke caraNoM meM deva bhI namaskAra karate haiN| brahmacarya : adhyAtma jAgaraNa kA sUtra brahmacarya adhyAtma cetanA ko jAgrata karane kA anokhA sAdhana hai| isameM sAdhaka Atmacintana karatA hai zarIra para vicAra karatA hai aura sAMsArika padArthoM para vimarza karatA hai, yahI adhyAtmavAda hai| isameM zarIra aura AtmA tathA sva aura para-padArthoM ke bIca sambandha para gaharAI se dhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| yahA~ AtmA pradhAna aura zarIra gauNa ho jAtA hai| AtmA caitanyamaya hai aura zarIra acetana hai| AtmA avinazvara hai aura zarIra vinAzazIla hai| adhyAtma ke mUla tattva haiM- AtmA, AtmA kI manuSya, deva Adi paryAyeM, punarjanma, karma, mRtyu kI avazyaMbhAvitA, so'haM, ko'haM ke uttara kI khoj| ina tattvoM para jitanA gahana cintana niSpakSatA aura vizuddhatA se kiyA jAyegA, utanI hI viveka buddhi jAgrata hogI, utanI hI bhoktA kI sApekSatA samajha AyegI aura sthUla se sUkSma kI ora jAne kA sUtra hAtha lgegaa| Fort

Page #132
128 saMsAra samasyAoM se bharA eka kaMTakAkIrNa jaMgala hai, jahA~ eka sAdhAraNa vyakti praveza karate hI bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai| para yadi usakI dhArmika cetanA kA nirmANa ho jAtA hai, buddhi ke sAtha hI viveka jAgrata ho jAtA hai to vaha nirbhayatA kI sIr3hiyA~ car3ha jAtA hai aura pralobhana se dUra rahakara apane Apako jAnane kA prayatna karatA hai| aisA nirbhaya aura vivekazIla vyakti hI saMsAra kI samasyAoM se dUra raha sakatA hai aura dUsare ko bhI sanmArga para lA sakatA hai| dharma kI kitanI bhI paribhASAyeM kara dI jAyeM para yadi ve hameM jIvana jIne kI kalA nahIM de sakI to una paribhASAoM meM adhUrApana hI rhegaa| abhaya, samatA aura kSamAzIlatA hI dharma hai| inhIM se jIvana-mUlyoM kI sAdhanA hotI hai| usameM sArvajanInatA, sArvakAlikatA aura sArvadarzikatA AtI hai aura AtmasAkSAtkAra kA dvAra udghATita hotA hai| mana korA kAgaja hai| hamArI bhAvanAyeM saMskAra aura vRttiyA~ usa para citrita ho jAtI haiM, jisase usakI svAbhAvikatA caMcalatA dviguNita ho jAtI hai| saMkalpa, vikalpa aura vicAroM ke antardvandvoM meM jhUlatA yaha mana vyakti ko sAdhanA se girAne meM koI kara. nahIM rkhtaa| isalie sAdhaka use ekAgratA kI DorI se kasakara bA~dha letA hai aura nirvicAra kI sthiti meM pahu~cane kA bharapUra prayatna karatA hai| isa prayatna meM vizuddha mAntrika zakti aura Antarika parIkSaNa usakA vizeSa sahayogI hotA hai| jIvana meM AdhyAtmikatA ko pallavita karane ke lie indriyoM para anuzAsana rakhanA Avazyaka hai| isake lie AhArazuddhi, samyagyoga tatpratisaMlInatA aura kAyotsarga jaise sAdhana upayogI mAne jAte haiN| indriyoM ko vaza meM rakhane vAlI kathAoM se sAhitya bharA par3A hai| bar3I mArmika aura hRdayavedhaka ye kathAyeM saMyama aura santoSa kI zikSAyeM detI haiN| yahI saMyama aura santoSa jIvana kA zRGgAra hai| kAMkSI aura Asakta vyakti tanAvagrasta rahatA hai aura usase bImAriyoM ko Amantrita karatA hai| ahaM aura mada kA visarjana kara usase mukta hone ke lie sAdhaka ko kAyotsarga karanA caahie| citA samAna cintA ko dUra kara zarIra ke prati mamatva chor3a denA caahie| mAnasika ekAgratA aura dhyAna ke mAdhyama se tanAva-mukta huA jA sakatA hai| apane Apa para niyantraNa sthApita kara aura avegoM ko samApta karane kI dizA meM kadama bar3hAne se hamArI cetanA jAgrata ho jaayegii| jIvana kI talAza AdhyAtmikatA meM ho pAtI hai, anyathA sAdhaka niSThura-sA ho jAtA hai| mAnasika patana evaM cAritrika kSaraNa ke sAtha saMvedana zUnyatA A jAtI hai| vyakti vastu ke svabhAva para niSpakSa hokara cintA kare to vaha isa cAritrika patana se baca sakatA hai aura paryAvaraNa dUSita hone se utpanna samasyAoM se mukta ho sakatA hai,

Page #133
129 AzA aura tRSNA ke kAraNa vyakti bhautika sAdhanoM ko ekatrita karatA hai| prakRti ke sAtha krUra vyavahAra karatA hai aura hiMsaka sAdhanoM kA upayoga kara sRSTi para prahAra karatA hai| tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne jisa ahiMsaka, saMyamita ora mAnavIya jIvana-paddhati kA sUtrapAta kiyA hai, usakA paripAlana karane se ye samasyAyeM utpanna hI nahIM hotii| paryAvaraNa ko surakSita rakhane aura sAmAjika santulana ko banAye rakhane meM jainadharma ne jo ahiMsA aura anekAnta ke siddhAnta diye haiM, ve nizcita hI bemizAla haiN| unakA yadi sahI DhaMga se paricAlana kiyA jAye to vizvazAnti prasthApita hone meM bar3I madada mila sakatI hai| bhautikatA kI andhAdhundha cakAcauMdha jIvana meM saMgharSoM ko Amantrita karatI hai| ananta AkAMkSAyeM apanI AzA ke para bAMdhe AkAza meM ur3ane lagatI haiM aura apUrta hone kI sthiti meM dhar3Ama se nIce gira jAtI haiM, paMkha kaTakara pAnI ke babUle jaise bikhara jAte haiN| saMsAra ke mAyAjAla ko satya ke kaTore meM lekara vyakti ghUmatA phiratA hai, aneka mukhauTe lagAkara usakI rakSA karatA hai aura dhakke laga jAne para vaha TUTakara bikhara jAtA hai| sArI jindagI kI yahI kahAnI hai| * brahmacarya kiMvA adhyAtma bhItara kA dIpaka hai, jo isa kahAnI ko sahI DhaMga se, sahI A~khoM se dekhatA hai aura sUtra detA hai jIvana ko sahI DhaMga se samajhane kA, usake sAtha batayAne kaa| jaba taka mukhauMToM ko alagakara satya kI RcAoM kA saMgIta kAnoM meM nahIM pahu~catA, taba taka hRdaya kI vINA ke tAra anakhule hI raha jAyeMge aura jIvana ke sUtra kaTate cale jaayeNge| paryuSaNa jaise pavitra parva aise bikhare sUtroM ko saMyojita karane kA eka amogha sAdhana hai, apUrva avasara hai jise hAtha se nahIM khonA caahie| sandarbha 1. savvaMgaM pecchaMto itthINaM tAsu muyadi dubbhaav| so bamhacerabhAvaM sukkadi khalu duddharaM dhrdi|| - bA0 aNu0 80 / 2. jIvo baMbhA jIvammi ceva cariyA havijja jA jdinno| te jANa bambhaceraM vimukkprdehtittiss|| - bha0 A0 878 / 3. jJAnaM brahma dayA brahma brhmkaamvinigrhH| samyagatraM vasatrAtmA brahmacArI bhvennrH|| - upAsakA0, 872 / AtmA brahma viviktabodhanilayo yattatra caryaM paraM svAGgAsaMgavivarjitaikamanasastad brahmacaryaM muneH| evaM satyabalA: svamAtRbhaginIM putrIsamA: prekSate vRddhAdyA vijitendriyo yadi tadA sa brahmacArI bhavet / - padma0paMca0, 12.2 /

Page #134
bhASAnA vikAsamAM prAkRta-pAlibhASAno phALo paMDita becaradAsa mAnavakulamAM paraspara kauTuMbika saMbaMdha je rIte tulanAtmaka parIkSaNa dvArA anubhavAya che te ja rIte bhASAkulamAM paNa evo ja sabaMdha spaSTapaNe che ema have siddha thaI gayuM che. dhAro ke ApaNI sAme judAM judAM dekhAtAM pAMcasAta kuTuMbanAM bhAIbaheno beThelAM che, temanI ekabIjAnI vaparAzanI bhASA judI judI che, temano pozAka, khAnapAna ane bIjI paNa raheNIkaraNI nokhI nokhI che. A upalaka dekhAtA bhedabhAva dvArA ApaNe ema samajI laIe ke e kuTuMbo vacce paraspara koI prakArano saMbaMdha nathI ja to e kharekhara bhUlabhareluM gaNAya. koI tulanAtmaka daSTi dharAvanAro khaMtIlo abhyAsI e taddana judAM judAM ja dekhAtAM kuTuMbomAM ya temanAmAM rahelI eka malika samAnatA zodhI batAve ane te maulika samAnatAnA purAvA tarIke ApaNI sAme te kuTuMbomAM vartatI keTalIka temanI ekasarakhI mUla khAyito eka pachI eka vINIvINIne tAravI batAve tyAre mAtra upalaka bhedane lIdhe atyAra sudhI e kuTuMbone judAM judAM mAnanArA ApaNe paNa temane eka mAnavA lAgIzuM. Avo ja nyAya bhASAkuLane paNa barAbara lAgu paDe che. je bhASAono mULa pravAha ja taddana judo che temanA saMbaMdhamAM bhale A nyAya na lAgu thAya; paraMtu jemano pravAha mULamAM ekasarakho che temane vize to jarUra uparanuM dhoraNa baMdha bese evuM che. uparauparathI jotAM bhale te bhASAkuTuMbo tarata judAM judAM paraspara ekabIjA vacce sabaMdha vinAnAM mAluma paDatAM hoya tema chatAM ya tyAre te bhAvAkuTuMbonI aMdara rahelI eka maulika samAnatAne ApaNe jANI zakIe ane tenA purAvA tarIke ApaNI sAme te nokhA nokhA dekhAtA bhASAkulomAM vartatI keTalIka temanI ekasarakhI mUlabhUta anekAneka khAsiyatone ApaNe spaSTapaNe temanA tulanAtmaka parIkSaNa dvArA pUrepUrI khAtarIthI anubhavI zakIe tyAre e bhASAkulo vizeno ApaNe kalpelo upalakiyA bhedano bhrama bhAMge ja bhAge. prastutamAM prAkRtapAli bhASA vize kahetI vakhate ApaNe temanA mULa sudhI pahoMcI jaIe to ja e hakIkata spaSTapaNe ApaNuM dhyAnamAM tatkALa UtarI jaze ke e bhASAe cAlu lokabhASAonA vikAsamAM kevo ane keTalo bhAre phALo Apelo che. AjathI hajAro varasa pahelAM mULa eka AryabhASA hatI. paristhitinAM judAM judAM baLone lIdhe tenI bIjI aneka peTAbhASAo banI gaI. jemake; hITAITa bhASA, TokhAriyana bhASA, saMskRta bhASA, purANa phArasI bhASA, grIka bhASA, leTina bhASA, AIriza bhASA, gothika bhASA, lithuAniana bhASA, purANa slAva bhASA ane Armeniana bhASA. bhASAnAM A nAma sAMbhaLatAM koIne paNa ema lAgavAno saMbhava nathI ke A badhI bhASAo ekamUlaka vA abhinapravAhavALI che, tema chatAM ya temanA tulanAtmaka parIkSaNa dvArA ema cokkasa mAluma paDela che ke bhale te bhASAonAM nAmo judAM judAM hoya ane bIjI paNa temAM upalaka judAI bhale dekhAtI hoya; paraMtu temanAmAM eTale te badhI bhASAomAM mULabhUta evI ekasarakhI aneka khAsiyato hovAnAM ghaNAM dhaNuM edhANuM maLI AvelAM che eTale temane ekamUlaka mAnyA vinA koInI paNa vho nathI. AcArya vijayavallabha sUri smAraka-grantha, mumbaI 1956 I0 se sAbhAra

Page #135
131 >> domoTu * emanAmAM je ekasarakhI aneka khAsiyato che te badhI vize to kahevAnuM A sthAna nathI; chatAM temanI pArasparika ekamUlakatAno spaSTa khyAla Ave te sAru temanA keTalAka zabdo A nIce noMdhI batAvuM chuM saMskRta patiH grIka poti leTina potisa lithuAnIana pataIsa - api " epi pibAmi bibo * bharAmi phero phero Armeniyana berema " trayaH " besTa sa dama: domus slAva dam " pAdama " poda padema " dhumaH " themosTa " phemus lAva ghaNu rudhira " egrosa " bera (saMskRta sivAyanI bIjI bIjI bhASAonA je ekasarakhA zabdo upara darzAvyA che temane huM zuddha rIte ahIM ApaNuM gujarAtI lipimAM utArI zakyo nathI ethI ahIM batAvelA zabdo dvArA temanAM zuddha uccAraNuM karI zakAya ema nathI.) te te bhASAnAM nAmo prajA uparathI ke deza uparathI pracalita thayelAM che. uttaramAM vasanArAonI bhASAnuM nAma udIcya bhASA, pUrvamAM vasanArAonI bhASAnuM nAma prAgya bhASA, madhyapradezamAM vasanArAonI bhAI nAma madhyadezIya bhASA. e ja rIte magadha dezanI mAgadhI bhASA, zarasena dezanI zArasenI bhASA, pizAca dezanI pazAcI bhASA, avaMtI dezanI bhASA avaMtija, surASTranI saurASTrI, mahArASTranI mahArASTrI, vidarbhanI vaidarbha, greIka nAmanI prajAnI ToLInI grIka bhASA, leTinama nAmanA kanI leTina bhASA, AyaoNnI IrAnI bhASA, lokomAM pracalita bhASAnuM nAma laukika bhASA. A rIte bhASAnA nAmakaraNanI ghaNI prAcIna prathA che, AmAM kyAMya saMskRta bhASA, prAkRta bhASA ke apabhraMza vA apabhraSTa bhASA AvAM nAma maLatAM nathI. mahAbhASyakAra jevA kaTTara sanAtanI purohite paNa saMrakta nAme bhASAno ullekha karelo nathI. tyAre ahIM e prazna thavo svAbhAvika che ke e nAmo AvyAM zI rIte ? e nAmono uddabhAvaka koNa? Ano uttara atisaMkSepamAM Ama ApI zakAya: thoDA samaya pahelAM ApaNA dezamAM rAjazAhI hatI, teno ane tenI atisaMkucita prakRtino ApaNane anubhava che. je loko mAtra potAnI ja jAtane narI sukhI sukhI jevA vA karavA cAhe che temane potAnA bhAIo tarapha paNa julamagAranI peThe vartavuM paDe che, mATe ja te sukhArthIonI prakRti ati saMkucita banI jAya che. evI rAjazAhI jevI ja Azare betraNa hajAra varasa pahelAM ApaNA dezamAM purohitazAhI cAlatI hatI. mANasa mAtra samAna hakanA adhikArI che e niyamane nahIM svIkArI teNe potAnI jAtane sauthI uttama kalpI ane bIjI tamAma janatAne purohito mAtrathI UtaratI gaNI, A sAthe te purohitazAhI e ja potAnI bhASAne paNa uttama koTinI mAnI ane bIjI AmajanatAnI bhASAne anuttama koTinI kahI arthAta te prAcIna purohitaviproe potAnI bhASAne saMrakta evuM nAma ApyuM ane janatAnI bhASAne prAkRta athavA apabhraSTa ke apabhraMza nAma ApyuM. evo A saMskRta prAta vA apabhraMza nAmonI pAchaLa vartamAnamAM to ghaNuM Ave evo itihAsa chupAela che.

Page #136
13 2 vastusthitie vicAravAmAM Ave to sau koI taTasthane ema cokakhuM ja jaNAze ke amuka bhASA uttama che ane amuka bhASA anuttama che evI kalpanA ja vAhiyAta che vA amuka bhASAne bolanAro varga ziSTa che ane amuka bhASAne bolanAro varga aziSTa che evI kalpanA paNa vaLI vadhAre vAhiyAta che ane mAnavatAnuM devALuM kAvanArI che. koIpaNa bhASAnuM mUlya tenA kharA arthavahanamAM che. je bhASA je lokone mATe barAbara arthavAhana karanArI hoya te bhAve temanI dRSTie barAbara che eTale kayAM jAya che e vAkya jeTaluM arthavAhaka che teTaluM ja barAbara arthavAhaka "o jAya che" e vAkya paNa che, mATe e bemAMthI eke vAkayane aziSTa kema kahevAya ? bhASAzAstranI daSTie to amuka eka bhASA ziSTa che ane amuka eka bhASA aziSTa che evI kalpanA taddana asaMgata che. e zAstra to dareka bhASAnAM uccAraNa ane tenAM parivartanonAM baLone zodhI kADhI temanI vaccenI sAMkaLa batAvI bhASAnA kramika ItihAsanI keDI tarapha ApaNane laI jAya che. e zA batAvelI kerIne jotAM ApaNI bhAratIya AryabhASAnA vikAsanI mukhya mukhya rekhAonI bhUmikAo A pramANe cheH bhArata-yuropIya bhASA, bhArata-IrAnI bhASA ane bhAratIya-Arya bhASA. prastutamAM aMtima evI bhAratIya Arya bhASA vize khAsa kahevAnuM che. bhAratIya Arya bhASAnI paNa pradhAnapaNe traNa bhUmikAo che: prAcIna bhAratIya Arya bhASA, madhyayugIna bhAratIya Arya bhASA ane navya bhAratIya Arya bhAvA. A traNe bhUmikAone saMskRta, prAkRta ane apabhraMza bhASArUpe paNa samajAvI zakAya. ApaNI Arya bhASAno ItihAsa ghaNo prAcIna che. Avo ane ATalo prAcIna itihAsanI koI bhASAne hoya evuM hajI sudhImAM jaNAyela nathI. je ke mathALAmAM prAkRta ane pAli e be nAmo judAM judAM batAvelAM che; chatAM ya vastusthitie eka prAkRta nAmamAM ja te banne bhASAno samAveza thaI jAya che. prAkRta bhASAo bhAratIya Arya bhASAnA ItihAsanI eka agatyanI bhUmikArUpa che. bhagavAna mahAvIra, bhagavAna buddhathI mAMDIne bhAratIya tamAma saMtoe eTale pelA yuganA pUrva bhAratanA sarahapA, kaha5, mahIpA, jayAnaMtapa vagere siddho, dakSiNa bhAratanA jJAnezvara, tukArAma, uttara bhAratanA tulasIdAsa, kabIra, nAnaka, pazcima bhAratanA narasiMha mahetA, AnaMdaghana vagere saMtoe potAnA sAhityanuM mukhya vAhana prAkRta bhASAone banAvela che. ahIM e yAda rAkhavuM jarUrI che ke A prAcIna ane arvAcIna tamAma saMto AmajanatAnA pratinidhisama hatA ane AmajanatAnA sukhaduHkhanA samavedI hatA. prAkRta bhASAnuM pradhAna laNe A pramANe ApI zakAya. eka taraphathI prAcInatama bhAratIya Arya bhASA eTale TheTha vedonI bhASA ane bIjI taraphathI vartamAnakALanI bolacAlanI gujarAtI, hindI, marAThI, baMgALI vagere bhASAo. e banne vacce arthAt Adya bhASA ane aMtima bhASAnA svarUponI vacce vartanArA bhAratIya bhASAnA itihAsanI je sAMkaLarUpa avasthA che tene prAkRtanuM nAma ApI zakAya vA pradhAna lakSaNa gaNI zakAya. koI ne koI prakAre prAkRtasvarUpe saMkramaNa pAmyA pachI ja te Agha athavA prAcInatama bhAratIya bhASA, Arya bhASA vA vedonI bhASA vartamAna kALe bolacAlamAM vartatI navIna bhAratIya bhASAnA rUpamAM pariNAma pAmI zake, e eka bhASAzAstrano sunizcita siddhAMta che. evI jAtanAM vividha saMkramaNa vinA A navI aneka Aya bhASAono uddabhava kema karIne thAya?

Page #137
133 AvAM bhAtabhAtanAM saMkramaNomAM pasAra thatAM prAkRta bhASAo A navI bhASAnA rUpane pAmI che e ja emano nA vikAsamAM moTAmAM moTo phALo che. bhASAonA kamavikAsanI prakriyA e bhASAzAstrano mULa pAyo che. dhvanionuM vividha prakAranuM saMkramaNa kAMI Akasmika nathI tema aniyamita paNa nathI. e saMkramaNa sarvathA vaijJAnika niyamane vazavatI che ane te amuka amuka niyamone vazavata hoI ekadama suniyamita che, Ama che mATe ja ApaNuM prAcIna bhASAkuLo ane arvAcIna bhASAkuLo vacce ekasarakhuM sAMga anusaMdhAna sacavAyela che ane ene lIdhe ja bhaugolika paristhitine lIdhe nokhA nokhA paDI gayelA chatAM eka Arya bhASA bolanArA ApaNAmAM eTale tamAma prAMtanA ane tamAma varganA lokomAM evo koI moTo viccheda thaI gayo hoya evuM bhAvikAsanI daSTie jarAya jaNAtuM nathI vA parApUrvathI cAlyA AvatA ApaNuM sAmAjika pravAhamAM koI moTuM aMtara paDI gayuM hoya ema paNa anubhavAtuM nathI. gaMgAnAM pANI niraMtara badalAyAM karatAM hovA chatAM jema te ekarUpamAM dekhAya che tema ApaNI prAcIna paraMparAo ane arvAcIna paraMparAo niraMtara badalAtI rahI che to temAM sAMgasUtratA akhaMDatA abhinnatA satata sAtatya TakI rahelAM che evuM Aje hajAro varasa pachI paNa ApaNe anubhavIe chIe e pratApa bhASAonA saMbaMdhamAM sacavAyelI maulika samAnatAno che emAM leza paNa zaka nathI. Ayapradhao jyAre vijetArUpe bhAratamAM utarI paDI ane Atara prajAo sAthe saMgharSamAM AvI tyAre AryaprajAnI bhASAone paNa bIjI aneka Aryatara prajAonI bhASAo sAthe barAbara saMghamAM UtaravuM paDeluM ane emAM keTaleka aMze vijya meLavyA pachI ja Arya bhAve bhAratamAM potAnuM sAMskRtika svarUpa prApta karI zakI. vedonA samayathI mAMDIne brAhmaNagraMthonA samaya sudhInI Arya bhASA potAnA samayanI bIjI bIjI aneka Atara bhAlAo sAthe saMgharSamAM AvatAM chatAM keTalIka mAMDavALa pachI potAnuM svarUpa barAbara TakAvIne vijayI banI mATe ja e bhASAne bhAratIya Arya bhASAnI prathama bhUmikArUpe gaNI zakAya. eka bIjI prajAothI atA rahevuM vA bAhya raMga ke cokakhAInA mithyAbhimAnathI prerAI bIjI bIjI Atara prajAo sAthe saMsargamAM na AvavuM e vRtti AryomAM nahatI. jemAM samudramAM aneka nadIo bhaLI jAya che ane samudrarUpa banI jAya che tema AryomAM aneka Aryetara prajAo evI rIte bhaLI gaI che ke pachI tene Atara kahIne nokhI pADavAnAM eMdhANe ja jANe bhUMsAI gayAM hoya evuM banI gayuM ane Aryono eka navo evo moTo samAja ja banI gayo. Ano artha e thayo ke have koI atara che ema kaLAvuM ja azakya banI gayuM - Arya anArya te badhA vacce paraspara lohIno saMbaMdha, kAmakAjano gADha saMbaMdha, bhASAono paNa paraspara vinimaya; ene lIdhe ekabIjI bhASAoe AryonI bhASA upara sArI evI asara karI ane e asarane Ayoe barAbara AvakArI paNa kharI, tema AryonI bhASAe Atara bhASAo upara paNa sAmI evI ja asara karI. Ama eka bIjI bhASAomAM koIe kazuM ya AbhaDacheTanuM tatva muddala nahIM svIkAreluM, paraMtu dareka bhASAe bIjI bhASAnI asarane AvavA devA potAnAM bAraNuM taddana khullAM rAkhelA. AvI vizALahRdayI paristhitine lIdhe A bhASAe Atara bhASAnA hajAro zabdone potAmAM potAnI rIte samAvI lIdhAnA je prAmANika purAvAo bhASAsaMzodhakone maLI AvyA che temAMnA keTalAka A pramANe che:

Page #138
134 bhArata ane bebiloniyA vacce ghaNuM moTuM aMtara che; chatAM jyAre Aryo tyA, pharatAM pharatAM pahoMcelA tyAre tyAMnAM AjathI Azare traNeka hajAra varasa pahelAnAM saMdhipatramAM tyAMnA Atara rAjakartAe potAnA iSTadevanAM je nAmo lakhelAM hatAM te ja nAmo ApaNuM AyonAM paNa iSTadevanAM banI gayAM. bebilona saMdhipatramAM vedamAM Ida-ra mi-Ita-ta-2 mitra arjuna athavA u-6-vana varuNa na-asata-tiya nAsa nAsatya zabda vedamAM yugalarU5 azvino mATe vaparAyela che. bebiloniyA mATe sarvedamAM maMDaLa 1 sukta 134 maMtra 1-7 mAM belasthAna zabda Apela che ane biblika prajA mATe vedamAM bhinphagya zabda vaparAyela che. Arya prajA osTrika prajao sAthe, draviDa prajAo sAthe ane tibeTIcInI prajAo sAthe saMbaMdhamAM AvI tyAre te te prajAnI bhAvanA paNa hajAro zabdo Arya bhASAmAM Arya rIte maLI gayelA zodhI kaDhAyA che. temAMnA ghaNA ja thoDo A che: Arya bhASAmAM bhaLI gayelA Atara zabdo : keTalAka osTrika zabdo : titau eTale cAlaNa osTrika uccAraNa Arya uccAraNa rAkA " pUnama ponahu eTale bANa sini vAlI >> caMdranI kaLA jaNAtI kopeha kapasa-kapAsa hoya evI amAsa kadalI-keLa nema che aDadhuM mAtaMga 1 mAtaMga-hAthI pika koyala niyorakolaI " nArikela-nALiyera kitava jagArI athavA dhUrta vAhatiAga >> vAtiMgaNavAgaNaaTavI aTavI-jaMgala veMgaNa kalAla kuMbhAra cInAI tibeTI uccAraNa Arya uccAraNa tala " tAMdula-cokhA chuM eTale kSu-Ikha-zeraDI tila tala khoMga 2 >> gaMgA jema koIpaNa cAlu vahetI nadImAM bIjA bIja pravAho bhaLI ta65 banI jAya che tema ja ApaNI AvatI ane janatAmAM phelAyelI A bhASAmAM ya AvA hajAro Atara zabdo bhaLI jaI AryarUpa banI jAya e koIpaNa jIvatI bhASA mATe tadana svAbhAvika che. vedomAM, brAhmaNagraMthomAM ane tyArapachInA mahAbhAratathI mAMDIne atyAra sudhInAM saMskRta sAhityamAM evA Atara zabdone AryarUpe banAvI vagara saMkoce te te Sioe ane kAvyakAra paMDitoe khapamAM lIdhelA che eTaluM ja nahIM, paNa ApaNA 1. khorAkamAM mAtaMgano artha "moTo hAthathAya che. 2. cInAI tibeTImAM khagano artha "nadI' thAya che.

Page #139
135 eTale AryapravAhamAM evAM keTalAMya Atara karmakAMDo, praNAlikAo ane paraMparAo AyarUpa pAmI AjalagI cAlatAM AvelAM che, enI paNa koI vicAraka saMzodhaka nA nahIM pADI zake. ApaNAmAM Atara lohI ArtharUpa pAmI bhaLeluM che e hakIkta kAMI AjanA zodhakoe ja zodhI kADhela che ema nathI, paraMtu ApaNA maharSi mImAMsAzAstrakAra zabara ane mahApaMDita kumArilabhada paNa e hakIkatane spaSTapaNe jANatA hatA, tethI e bAbata temaNe potAnA zAbara bhAgyamAM tathA tatravArtikamAM noMdha ApelI che ane tyAM khAsa bhalAmaNa paNa karelI che ke je A be bhASAnA eTale Arya bhAvA ane Atara bhASAnA jANakAra haze teo vedonI paraMparAne ane vedonA bhAvane ThIka ThIka samajI zakaze. A rIte samagra mAnavamatrInA eyane varelI Arya prajA ane tenI Arya bhASA potAnA vikAsamAM AgekUca karI rahI hatI. bhramaNamAM AgaLa ne AgaLa vadhatI AyonI ToLIo jyAre bhArata-IrAnI Arya bhASAnA sahavAsamAM AvI tyAre e banne bhASAoe vaLI ekabIjAnI chApa paraspara barAbara lagADI dIdhI, te hakIkata paNa Aje vartamAna je avestA sAhitya che te dvArA spaSTa jaNAI Ave che. A nIce evAM keTalAMka nAmo, vibhaktivALAM nAmo ane kriyApado e banne bhASAnAM ApyAM che jethI e banne bhASAono atyaMta nikaTano saMbaMdha sahaja rIte khyAlamAM AvI jaze. bhArata-IrAnI Arya bhASA bhAratIya Arya bhASA asta voDu vasu-pavitra sukta bUmI bhUmi satrA eTale sAthe ahura asura vibhaktivALAM nAmo vA eTale vAtane ahyA asya-enuM vacebIDyA vobhiSya-vacano vaDe uoIkhyA ubhayebha yugala mATe svaH-pote ajhema ahama huM vaema vayama-ame adhyA amAna-amone ma--mArAthI vibhaktivALAM kriyApado nemakhyAmahI eTale namiSyAmahe-namIe chIe baraItI bharati-bhare che-poSaNa kare che asituM che vaedA veda-jAyuM hA mata ahI mane

Page #140
136 I. sa. pUrve be hajAra varasa karatAM ya vizeSa prAcIna ApaNI bhAratayuropIya Arya bhASAno namUno eka saMskRta arvAcIna vAkya dvArA A rIte batAvI zakAya H harizcandrasya pitA azvasya uparisthitaH gacchan pazca vRkAna jAna. A vAkyanuM be hajAra varasa karatAMya pahelAMnA samayanuM uccAraNa Ama kalpI zakAya H jharikantrAsyA paatas asvArayA upara thamatot ganthrAs pa blukAs dhaMdhAna e ja rIte RgvedanA prathama tanuM tathA gAyatrI maMtranuM bhArata-IrAnI Arya bhASAmAM je juduM uccAraNa thAya che tene nIce darzAvelo namUno A pramANe batAve che : Rgveda agnim I 3 purohitama yajJasya devam Rtvijan hotAramAM ratnadhAtamama gAyatrI maMtra tatsaviturvareNyama bhargo devasya dhImahi dhiyo yo naH pracodayAt IrAnI AryabhASA agnim IjhadaI puraxdhitama yasna daIvam Rtvizam 9utArama ratnadhAtamama IrAnI AryabhASA tatsavitux uvaraniama bhargajhavasya dhImadhi dhiya yag nas pracaudayAt navya bhAratIya bhASAonA vikAsamAM je prAkRta bhASAe ghaNo moTo phALo Apela che te prAkRta bhASAnuM sauthI prAcInatama rUpa AdimabhAratayuropIya bhASA pachI tenuM bIjuM rUpa bhArata-IrAnI Arya bhASA ane pachI tenI trIjI bhUmikA te bhAratIya Arya bhASA ane A pachI AvI prAkRtanI potAnI bhUmikA. A prAkRtanI uttara bhUmikAo tarIke tyArapachInI madhya yuganI vividha prAkRto, apabhraMzo ane bAda vartamAna hiMdI, marAThI, baMgALI, gujarAtI, siMdhI, paMjAbI, uDiyA vagere bhASAo ane temanI judI judI bolIo. have prAkRta bhASAnAM prAdurbhAvaka baLono vicAra karI vartamAna bhAratIya navya bhASAonA vikAsamAM tenA mahattvanA phALA vize paNa jANI laI e. vedone vA khIjAM dharmazAstrone bhaNavAbhaNAvavAno adhikAra eka mAtra viprapurohitavargane ja hato, AmajanatAne temanA saMparkamAM AvatI aTakAvelI hovAthI AmajanatAnAM uccAraNo purohito jevAM na rahe e svAbhAvika che. eka to purohito bhaNelA ane vaLI temano uccAraNo karavAno vizeSa mahAvaro hovAthI teo abhyAsa ane pAnA baLe jaDamAMtoGa uccAraNo paNa karI zakatA tyAre AmajanatAne evo mahAvaro mudla nahIM ane abhyAsa ke pAno to moko na ja maLato hovAthI teonI purohitonAM jevAM uccAraNo karavAnI Teva na paDI tema na TakI eTale AmajanatAnAM ane vipra-purohitavarganAM uccAraNo vacce krUraka paDI gayelA. vipranI bhASAmAM kahIe to te potAnAM uccAraNone saMskRta mAnato ane AmajanatAnAM uccAraNone prAkRta samajato, A uparAMta vedonAM sUkato graMthastha thaI gayAM eTale tenI bhASA vahetI nadInI jevI marIne nahIM vahetA khAbociyA jevI thaI gaI. A paristhitine lIdhe have te baMdhAI gayelI bhASAno vikAsa thato aTakI paDyo ane AmajanatAnI vahetI jIvatI bhASA to vikasavA mAMDI.jI rIte kahIe to jyArathI vedonI bhASA baMdhAI gaI, jakaDAI gaI ane vahetI aTakI paDI tyArathI prAcIna samayathI cAlyAM AvatAM AmajanatAnAM prAkRtone prakAzamAM AvavAno ane uttarottara vikAsa pAmavAno avasara maLI gayo.

Page #141
1 37 ema kahevAmAM Ave che ke udIcyonAM uccAraNo utkRSTa prakAranAM hatAM arthAta temanAM uccAraNo vedonI bhASAne barAbara maLatAM AvatAM tyAre prAthonAM uccAraNa vedonI bhASAne mukAbale taratAM hatAM ane madhya pradezavALAonAM uccAraNa na uttama tema na UtaratAM, paraMtu madhyamasaranAM hatAM. udIcya prajA eTale vartamAna vAyavya sarahada ane paMjAba prAMtanI vasati. prAcyo eTale vartamAna avadha, pUrva saMyukta prAMta ane ghaNe bhAge bihAranI prajA ane gaMgA-yamunAnA pradezamAM vasatA loko te madhya dezIya prajA. Ama A traNe lokasamUhonI bhASA AmajanatAnI bhASA rUpe jhapATAbaMdha vikasavA mAMDI, phelAvA mAMDI ane uttarottara uccAraNonI daSTie vividha parivartano paNa pAmavA lAgI. barAbara A ja TANe e samAjamAMthI keTalAka AmAthI pakSo AmajanatAnA bherarUpe pragaTa thayA. temAM mukhya nAyakarUpe kapila, zrIkRSNa, mahAvIra ane buddhanuM sthAna hatuM. je ToLInA AgevAna mahAvIra ane buddha hatA te ToLIo vaidika karmakAMDarUpa yajJAdikane AdhyAtmika zuddhinuM sAdhana na mAnatI ane tethI te, virapurohitoe nirmANa karelI koI dhArmika yA sAmAjika vyavasthAne paNa vazAna nahIM hatI. hisApradhAna yajJAdikane dharmarUpe nahIM svIkAranArI A ToLIo kevaLa zabdonAM uccAraNone ja zreyaskara nahIM samajatI tyAre viprapurohito to ema kahyA ja karatA ke eka paNa zabdanuM zuddha uccAraNa ja kalyANakArI nivaDe che. A ToLIone viprapurohitoe kevaLa "vAya" nAma ApeluM. vAtya eTale brAhmaNoe nirmANa karelI sakArAdika pravRttine nahIM svIkAranArI paraMtu cittazuddhi mATenA vrataniyamone AcaranArI prajA. purohito e ToLIone uttama nahIM samajatA. A ToLIonA agraNI puragho vedonI bhASAnAM jaDabAtoDa uccAraNone paNa spaSTa rIte bolI batAvavA samartha hatA chatAMya teoe e vaidika uccAraNone badale AmajanatAmAM vyApelAM uccAraNane vizeSa mahatva ApyuM. kemake temano uddeza potAnuM dharmacakra Ama janatA sudhI pahoMcADavAno hato ane ema karIne mAnavatAnA jemanA hako chinavAI gayA hatA tevI Ama janatAne mAnavatAnA sarve hako sudhI laI AvavAnI hatI. AthI karIne atyAra sudhI je AmajanatAnI bhASAne prakarSa nahIM maLelI te prakA zrI mahAvIra ane zrI buddha dvArA vadhAremAM vadhAre maLyo ane A samaya ja prAkRta bhASAnA abhyadayano hato. A samayanuM prAkRta te ja prAta-bhASAnI prathama bhUmikA. mahAvIre ane buhe potAnAM tamAma pravacano samagra magadha, bihAra, baMgALa vagere pradezomAM pharIpharIne lokabhASAmAM ja ApyAM. e baMne saMto AmajanatAnA pratinidhirUpa hatA, AmajanatAnA sukhadu:khamAM pUrI sahAnubhUti rAkhanArA hatA ane teoe AmajanatAnI bhASAne pradhAna sthAne besADI ghaNI moTI pratiSTA ApelI che. jo ke e samayanI graMthastha vaidika bhASAmAM ya AmajanatAnI bhASAmAM je parivartano AvelAM temanAM mULa paDelAM hatAM chatAM temAM te parivartano bIjarUpe ane parimita mAtrAmAM hatAM tyAre AmajanatAnI bhASAne vizeSa pratiSTA ane pracAranAM sthAna maLavAthI temAM te parivartano jhapATAbaMdha vadhavA lAgyAM ane e rIte vividha parivartana pAmatI AmajanatAnI prAkRta bhASA have dezamAM jhapATAbaMdha phelAvA lAgI. Ama potAnI pUrvabhUmikArUpa Adya bhASAthI mAMDIne Arya IrAnI sahita vedika bhASAno samagra zabdavAraso dharAvatI AmajanatAnI A prApta bhAvAe je je prakAranAM parivartano svIkAryo ane e ja parivartano tenI madhya yuganI prAkRtinA vikAsamAM, tathA vividha apabhraMzonA vikAsamAM ane cheka chelle bhAratIya navya bhASA hiMdI, marAThI, gujarAtI, baMgALI vagere bhASAonA vikAsamAM moTo mahattvano bhAga bhajavanArAM nivaDayAM ane navI bhASAonI bolIonA-nokhI nokhI aneka bolIonA-paNa uttarottara vikAsanAM kAraNarUpa banyAM te tamAma parivartano vize paNa thoDuM vicArIe:

Page #142
138 saMyukta vyaMjano jyAM zabdanI aMdara hatAM vA AdimAM hatAM temAM je pheraphAra thayo te A pramANe che: hasta ne badale hatyA pachI hAtha karNa ne badale kahyuM pachI kAna akSi ne badale akhi pachI AMkha athavA a7i pachI A makSikA ne badale makikhaA pachI mAkha athavA machiA pachI mArA kSetra ne badale kheta pachI khetara athavA che pachI zetara kSIra ne badale khIra pachI khIra athavA chIra pachI khIra kukSi ne badale kukhi pachI phUkha ke kendra gavAkSa ne badale gavakakha pachI gokha prastara ne badale patthara pachI paththara athavA pAthara purakara ne badale pukhara pachI pokhara athavA pukura satya ne badale sacca pachI sAca ke sAcuM kArya ne badale kajaja pachI kAja-kAraja vRzcika ne badale viMchie pachI vIMchI athavA viSNu ane badale anAja pachI Aje zavyAne badale seksa pachI seja maryAdA ne badale majajAyA pachI mAjA upAdhyAyane badale vijhAya pachI ojhA saMdhyA ne badale saMjhA 5chI sAMja vata ne badale vadI pachI vATa garta ne badale gaDu pachI khADo nimna ne badale niraNa pachI tenuM-nAnuM saMtA ne badale saMNa pachI sAna stambha ne badale thaMbha pachI thAMbhalo athavA thebA ke khaMbhA paryastikA ne badale patyiA pachI palADI sthAna ne badale thINu pachI thINuM muSTi ne badale mu6i pachI mUkI daSTa ne badale di6 pachI dITho kumala ne badale kuMpala pachI kuMpaLa jihA ne badale jiLyA pachI jIbha kRSNane badale karaha pachI kAna snAna ne badale vahANa 5chI nANuM Adarza ne badale Ayarisa pachI ariso ke Araso gula ne badale gujha pachI gUMje

Page #143
139 have keTalAMka asaMyuktavyaMjanonAM parivartana rAjan - rAja athavA lAja athavA rAya nagara - nayara - pachI nera nayana - nayaNa- pachI neNuM meghajeha- pachI me kathA - kaha- pachI kahevuM rekhA - lehA - pachI lIhAlI badhira - bahira - pachI bahero zabhAmata - sohAmaNuM - pachI sohAmaNuM ghaTa - ghaDa- pachI dhaDo pATha- pADha- pachI pADo guDa- gula- pachI goLa tAga -- talAya - 5chI taLAva athavA tAlAva vacana - vayaNa- pachI veNa dIpa - dIva - pachI dIvo bhaginIpati-bahiNIvaI- pachI banevI athavA bahoI daza - dasa- pachI dasa zabda - sad - 5chI sAda siMha-siMgha athavA sI-pachI saMga athavA saMgha athavA sI svaronAM parivartano A pramANe cheH ga, lU, e ane auno prayoga ja nikaLI javA pAmyo che. ne badale a- dhRta- ghaya - pachI ghI kRta - karia- pachI karyuM , , ri- Rddhi - riddhi - pachI radha , , I- pRSTi - piTTi -pachI pITha , , u- vRddha - vR- pachI bUTo pitagRha-piuDara - pachI pItara ke pIyara mAtagraha - mAuDara - pachI mAruM e ne badale e ane aI- zalane badale saIla athavA sela. airAvaNa - aIrAvaNuM - pachI ajIrAvaNa o ne badale o ane a8-kozAmbI --kausabI - kosaMbI - kosaMbI-kosama dhavana - vaNa- jobana

Page #144
140 - A rIte vyaMjano ane svaronAM uccAraNanAM bIjuM paNa ghaNuM ghaNuM parivartana AvavA pAmyAM che. madhyayuganI prAkRtonAM paNa AvAM ja parivartano dekhAya che tyAre apabhraMzomAM vaLI AthI vadhAre bIjuM vividha prakAranAM parivartano che. Ama parivartana pAmatI prAkRta bhASA ane pAli bhASAe vartamAnakALanI navya bhASAo hiMdI, gujarAtI vagere ane tenI judI judI prAMtika bolIomAM ghaNo moTo phALo Apela che, te uparanAM thoDAM udAharaNothI paNa spaSTa thaI jAya che. saMskRta bhASA prAkRtamAM sAmyA vinA A navya bhASAonA prAkaTayamAM sIdhuM nimitta nathI thaI zakatI arthAta ApaNI bhAratIya pracalita tamAma Arya bhASAo ane bolIonuM pradhAna nimitta prAkRta ane pAli bhASA che; paraMtu saMskRta nathI ja e yAda rAkhavAnuM che. A lekha mATe nIcenA graMthono khAsa upayoga karelo che : 1. bhAratIya Arya bhASA ane hiMdI bhASA --- DaoN. sunItikumAra ceTarajI (gujarAta vidyAsabhA) 2. RtaMbharA - DaoN. sunItakumAra ceTaraja 3. rAjasthAnI bhASA - " 4. prAkRta bhASA - DaoN. prabodha becaradAsa paMDita 5. khoradehaavetA - kAMgA 6bhASAvijJAna - maMgaLadeva zAstrI 7. azokanA lekho - ojhAi

Page #145
jaina paraMparAnuM apabhraMza sAhityamAM pradAna prA. harivallabha cu. bhAyANI, ema. e., pIeca. DI. prAstAvika apabhraMza sAhityanI eka tarata ja uDIne AMkhe vaLage tevI viziSTatA tene saMskRta ane prApta sAhityathI nokhuM tAravI Ape che. upaladha apabhraMza sAhitya eTale jainonuM ja sAhitya ema kahIe to paNa cAle, kema ke teoe e kSetramAM je samartha ane vividhatAvALuM nirmANa karyuM che tenI tulanAmAM baddha ane brAhmaNa (e to hajI zodhavAnuM rahyuM - maLe che te TAMchavAyAM thoDAMka TAMcaNa ja mAtra) paraMparAnuM pradAna apavAdarUpa ane tenuM mUlya paNa maryAdita. ema kahone ke apabhraMza sAhitya eTale jenonuM AgavuM kSetra-je ke ApaNane maLI che teTalI ja apabhraMza kRtio hoya to ja uparanuM vidhAna sthira svarUpanuM gaNAya. paNa apabhraMza sAhityanI khojanI ItizrI nathI thaI gaI-e dizAmAM hajI ghaNuM karavAnuM bAkI che. eTale bhaviSyamAM mahattvanI ke gaNanApAtra saMkhyAmAM jainetara kRtio hovAnuM jANavAmAM Ave to ApaNuM A citra laTAI jAya. pradhAnapaNe jaina ane dharmaprANita hovA uparAMta apabhraMza sAhityanI bIjI eka AgaLa paDatI lAkSaNikatA te tenuM ekAtika padya svarUpa. apabhraMza gadya nagaNya che. teno samagra sAhityapravAha chaMdamAM ja vahe che. AnuM kAraNa apabhraMza bhASA je khAsa paristhitimAM udbhavI ane viziSTa ghaDatara pAmI temAM kyAMka rahyuM hovAno saMbhava che. apabhraMza bhASA . sAhityika prAkRtonI jema sAhityika apabhraMza paNa eka sArI rIte kRtrima bhASA hovAnuM jaNAya che. e eka evI viziSTa bhASA hatI jenA uccAraNamAM "prAkRta' bhUmikAnAM pramukha lakSaNa jaLavAI rahyAM hatAM, paNa jenAM vyAkaraNa ane rUDhiprayogo (tathA zabdakozano thoDoka aMza paNa) satata vikasatI tatatkAlIna bolIonA raMge aMzataH raMgAtAM rahetAM hatAM. AthI apabhraMzane eka lAbha e thayo ke te jaDa cokaThAmAM jakaDAI javAnA bhayathI TI. kema ke ziSTamAnya dhoraNanuM kaDaka pAlana karavAnA valaNavALI koI paNa sAhityabhASA vadhu ne vadhu rUTibaddha thatI jAya che. temAM ye apabhraMza saMskRta tathA prAkRta jevI zatAbdIo jUnI praziSTa paraMparA dharAvatI sAhitya-bhASAonA cAlu varcasva nIce UrI hatI. eTale tene mATe bIje pakSe jIvaMta bolIo sAtheno satata saMparka navacetana apato nIvaDe e ughADuM che. kaI jAtanI paristhiti vacce apabhraMza bhASA ane sAhityano udagama thayo? A bAbata hajI sudhI to pUrNa aMdhakAramAM daTAyelI che. AraMbhanuM ghaNuMkharuM sAhitya sAva lupta thayuM che. apabhraMza sAhityavikAsanA prathama sopAna kyAM te jANavAnI kazI sAdhanasAmagrI upalabdha nathI. apabhraMzanA AgavA ne AkarSaka sAhityaprakAro tathA chaMdono udabhava kyAMthI thayo te koIpaNa rIte spaSTapaNe samajAvI zakavAnI ApaNI sthiti nathI. AcArya vijayavallabha sUri smAraka-grantha, mumbaI 1956 I0 se sAbhAra

Page #146
142 | AraMbha ane mukhya sAhityasvarUpo sAhityamAM tathA ukIrNa lekhomAM maLatA ullekho parathI samajAya che ke IsavI chaThThI zatAbdImAM to apabhraMze eka svataMtra sAhityabhAvAnuM sthAna prApta karI lIdhuM hatuM. saMskRta ane prAkRtanI sAthosAtha te paNa eka sAhityabhASA tarIke ullekhAI gaNAtI. Ama chatAM ApaNane maLatI prAcInatama apabhraMza kRti IsavI navamI zatAbdIthI bahu vahelI nathI. eno artha e thayo ke te pahelAMnuM badhuM sAhitya lupta thayuM che. navamI zatAbdI pUrve paNa apabhraMza sAhitya sArI rIte kheDAtuM rahyuM hovAnA puSkaLa purAvA maLe che, ane tenA upalabdha prAcInatama namUnAomAM sAhityasvarUpa, relI ane bhASAnI je suvikasita kakSA jovA maLe che te uparathI paNa e vAta samarthita thAya che. navamI zatAbdI pUrvenA be piMgalakAronA pratipAdana parathI spaSTa samajAya che ke pUrvakAlIna sAhityamAM ajANyAM evAM ochAmAM ochAM be navAM sAhityasvarUpo -- saMdhibaMdha ane rAsAbaMdha - tathA saMkhyAbaMdha prAsabaddha navatara mAtrAvRtto apabhraMzakALamAM astitvamAM AvyAM hatAM. saMdhibaMdha AmAM sadhibaMdha sauthI vadhu pracalita racanAprakAra hato. eno upayoga bhAtabhAtanI kathAvastu mATe thayelo che. paurANika mahAkAvya, caritakAvya, dharmakathA - pachI te eka ja hoya ke AkhuM kathA hoya- A badhA viSayo mATe aucityapUrvaka saMdhibaMdha yojAyo che. upalabdhamAM prAcInatama saMdhi baMdha navamI zatAbdI lagabhagano che, paNa tenI pUrva lAMbI paraMparA rahelI hovAnuM saheje joI zakAya che. svayaMbhUnI pahelAM bhadra (ke daktibhadra), govinda ane caturmukhe rAmAyaNa ane kRSNasthAnA viSaya para racanAo karI hovAnuM sAhityika ullekho parathI anumAna thaI zake che. AmAMthI caturmukhano nirdeza pachInI aneka zatAbdIo sudhI mAnapUrvaka thato rahyo che. ukta viSayonuM saMdhibaMdhamAM nirUpaNa karanAra e agraNI kavi hato. svayaMbhUdeva paNa emAMnA eka paNa prAcIna kavinI kRti upalabdha na hovAthI kavirAja ravayaMbhUdeva (IsavI sAtamIthI dasamI zatAbdI varace)nAM mahAkAvyo e saMdhibaMdha vizenI mAhitI pUrI pADavA mATe ApaNe prAcInatama AdhAra che. caturmukha, svayaMbhU ane puchapadaMta traNe apabhraMzanA prathama paMktinA kavio che, ane temAM paheluM sthAna svayaMbhUne ApavA paNa koI prerAya. kAvyapravRtti svayaMbhUnI kuLa paraMparAmAM ja hatI. teNe karNATaka ane tenI samIpanA pradezamAM judA judA jana zreSThIonA Azraye rahI kAvyaracanA karI hovAnuM jaNAya che. svayaMbhU yApanIyanAmaka jaina paMthana hoya e ghaNuM saMbhavita che. e paMthano tenA samaya AsapAsa ukata pradezamAM ghaNuM pracAra hato. svayaMbhUnI mAtra traNa kRtio jaLavAI rahI che gharamasisa ane rimiti nAme be paurANika mahAkAvya ane mUchanya nAmano prAkRta ane apabhraMza chaMdone lagato graMtha. mAdhyatrika hAratIya- Arya chaMdo mATe eka prAcIna ane pramANabhUta sAdhana lekhenI tenI agatya uparAMta hAluM moTuM mahatta temAM apAyelAM pUrvakAlIna prAkRta ane apabhraMza sAhityanAM TAMcaNene aMge che. AthI Apane e sAhilanI lupta samuhano sAro khyAla Ave che.

Page #147
143 paumacarita vaDamAri (saM. patima) e rAmAyabapurANu (saM. rAmAvApunama) nAme paNa jANItuM che. emAM pA eTale rAmanA carita para mahAkAvya racavAnI saMskRta tathA prAkRta sAhityanI paraMparAne svayaMbhU anusare che. 13makamAM rajU thayeluM rAmakathAnuM jena svarUpa vAlmIki rAmAyaNamAM maLatA brAhmaNa paraMparA pramANenA virU5(baMnemAM A purogAmI che)thI aneka agatyanI bAbatamAM juduM paDe che. svayaMbhUrAmAyaNano vistAra purANanI spardhA kare teTalo che. te vinAdara (saM. vidyApara), rAja (saM. moNA), suMdara, (saM. yu) ane uttara ema pAMca kAMDamAM vibhakta che. A dareka kAMDa maryAdita saMkhyAnA "saMdhi' nAmanA khaMDomAM vaheMcAyelo che. pAMce kAMDanA badhA maLIne nevuM saMdhi che. A dareka saMdhi paNa bArathI vIsa jeTalA "ka vaka" nAmanA nAnA sugrathita ekamono banelo che. A kaDavA ( = prAcIna gujarAtI sAhityanuM karavuM) nAma dharAvato paghapariccheda apabhraMza ane arvAcIna bhAratIya-AryanA pUrvakAlIna sAhityanI viziSTatA che. kathApradhAna vastu gUMthavA mATe te ghaNuM ja anukULa che. kavi deha koI mAtrA chaMdamAM racelA sAmAnyataH ATha prAsabaddha caraNayugmano banelo hoya che. kavakanA A mukhya kalevaramAM varSa viSayano vistAra thAya che, jyAre jarA TUMkA damAM bAMdhelo cAra caraNano aMtima TukaDo varSa viSayano upasaMhAra kare che ke vadhAremAM pachInA viSayanuM sUcana kare che che AvA viziSTa baMdhAraNane kAraNe apabhraMza saMdhi zrotAo samakSa layabaddha rIte paThana karAvAnI ke gIta rUpe gavAvAnI ghaNI kSamatA dharAve che. pa3mahinA nevuM saMdhimAMthI chellA ATha svayaMbhUnA jarA vadhAre paDatA AtmabhAnavALA putra tribhuvananI racanA che, kema ke koI ajJAta kAraNe svayaMbhUe e mahAkAvya adhUruM mUkeluM. A ja pramANe potAnA pitAnuM bIjuM mahAkAvya dimira pUruM karavAno yaza paNa tribhuvanane phALe jAya che ane teNe mI3i(saM. nIvarita) nAme eka svataMtra kAvya racyuM hovAno paNa ullekha che. svayaMbhUe potAnA purogAmIonA RNano spaSTa zabdomAM svIkAra karyo che. mahAkAvyanA saMdhibaMdha mATe te caturmukhathI anugrahIta hovAnuM jaNAve che, jyAre vastu ane tenA kAvyAtmaka nirUpaNa mATe te AcArya raviNano AbhAra mAne che. mahinA kathAnaka pUrato te raviNanA saMskRta varati ke jApu ( I. sa. 677-78)ne pagale pagale cAle che. te eTale sudhI ke ma ne patino mukta ane saMkSipta apabhraMza avatAra kahevo hoya to kahI zakAya. ne chatAye svayaMbhUnI mauliktA ane ucca pratinI kavitvazaktinAM pramANa 13mariyamAM ochAM nathI. eka niyama tarIke te raviNe ApelA kathAnakanA dorane vaLagI rahe che ane Ameya e kathAnaka tenI nAnI moTI vigato sAthe paraMparAthI rUDha thayeluM hovAthI kathAvastu pUrato to maulika kalpanA mATe ke saMvidhAnanI daSTie parivartana ke rUpAMtara mATe bhAgye ja kazo avakAza raheto. paNa zilInI daSTie kathAvastune zaNagAravAnI bAbatamAM, varNana ne rasanirUpaNanI bAbatamAM, temaja managamatA prasaMgane bahelAvavAnI bAbatamAM, kavine joIe teTalI Ta maLatI. AvI maryAdAthI baMdhAyelI hovA chatAM svayaMbhUnI seksa lAdaSTie prazasya siddhi meLavI che. potAnI Acityabuddhine anusarIne te AdhArabhUta sAmagrImAM kApakUpa kare che, tene navo ghATa Ape che ke kadIka nirALo ja mArga grahaNa kare che. apavAMsa kaDavakanuM svarUpa prAcIna avadhi sAhityanAM sula pemAkhyAnaka kAvyomAM ane tulasIdAsakRta narimana jevA kRtiomAM utarI AvyuM che. * raviNanuM pArita pote paNa jaina mahArASTramAM racAyelA umalarikUta kavali (saMbhavataH IsavI traNa zatAbdInA pallavita saMrakta chAyAnuvAdathI bhAgye ja vizeSa che.

Page #148
144 vasamari3nA caudamA saMdhinuM vasaMtanAM dazyonI mohaka pRSThabhUmi para AlekhAyeluM tAdaza, gatimA IMdriyasaMtaparka jalakrIDAvarNana eka utkRSTa sarjana tarIke pahelethI ja paMkAtuM AvyuM che. judAM judAM yuddhadRzyo, aMjanAnA upAkhyAna (saMdhi 17-19)mAMnA keTalAka bhAvodrekavALA prasaMgo, rAvaNunA agnidAhanA cittahArI prasaMgamAMthI nItarato vedhaka viSAda (77mo saMdhi) -- AvA AvA huyaMgama khaMDomAM svayaMbhUnI kavipratibhAnA prabaLa unmeSanAM ApaNe darzana karI zakIe. riTTaNemicariu svayaMbhU nuM bIjuM mahAkAya mahAkAvya rikaLeminvari3 (saM. mariSTanemiparitam) athavA viMlapurAnu (saM. viMcapurALaC) paNa prasiddha viSayane lagatuM che. temAM bAvIzamA tIrthaMkara ariSTaneminuM jIvanacarita tathA kRSNa ane pAMDavonI jaina paraMparA pramANenI kathA apAyelI che. keTalAka namUnArUpa khaMDo bAda karatAM te hajI sudhI aprakAzita che. tenA eka so khAra saMdhio (jenAM badhAM maLIne 1937 kaDavaka ane 18000 khatrIA--akSarI ekamo -- graMthAtra ' -- hovAnuM kahevAya che)no cAra kAMDamAM samAveza thAya che : sAyava( saM. cAva ), lutha, jInsa (saM. yuddha) ane uttara. A viSayamAM paNa svayaMbhU pAse keTalIka AdarzabhUta pUrvakRtio hatI. navamI zatAbdI pahelAM vimalasUri ane vidagdha prAkRtamAM, jinasene (I. sa. 783-84) saMskRtamAM ane bhadre ( ke dantibhadre ? bhAve? ), govinde tathA caturmukhe apabhraMzamAM harivaMzanA viSaya para mahAkAvyo lakhyAM hovAnuM jaNAya che. ridaLemivariSTha no navvANumA saMdhi pachIno aMza svayaMbhUnA putra tribhuvanano racelo che, ane pAchaLathI 16mI zatAbdImAM temAM gopAcala ( = vAlIara)nA eka apabhraMza kavi yazakIrti bhaTTArake keTalAka umerA karelA che. rAma ane kRSNanA carita para svayaMbhU pachI racAyelAM apabhraMza saMdhibaddha kAvyomAMthI keTalAM jha ullekha ahIM ja karI laIe ~~~ A badhI kRtio hajI aprasiddha che : dhavale ( IsavI agIAramI zatAbdI pahelAM) 122 saMdhimAM rivaMzapurALa racyuM. uparyukta yazaHkIrti bhaTTArake 74 saMdhimAM pAMDupurANu ( saM. pAMDupurALam ) ( I. sa. 1527) tathA tenA samakAlIna paMDita radhdhi aparanAma siMhasene 11 saMdhimAM naddapurANu ( suM. yamadrapurALam ) tema ja neminArika ( saM. neminAthannatim ) racyAM e ja samaya lagabhaga zrutakIrtie 40 saMdhimAM tripurALu (saM. viMcavurALam ) ( I. sa. 1551 ) pUruM karyuM. A kRtio svayaMbhU pachI sAta so jeTalAM varasa vahI gayAM chatAM rAmAyaNa ne harivaMzanA viSayonI jIvaMta paraMparA ane lokapriyatAnA purAvArUpa che. puSpadaMta puSpadanta (apa. pujyaMta ) aparanAma mammaya (I. sa. 957 - - 972 mAM vidyamAna )nI kRtiomAMthI ApaNune saMdhibaMdhamAM gUMthAtA khIjA be prakAronI jANa thAya che. puSpadantanAM mAtApitA brAhmaNa hatAM. temaNe pAchaLathI digaMbara jaina dharma svIkArelo. pupadantanAM traNe apabhraMza kAvyonI racanA mAnyakheTa ( = hAlanuM haidarAbAda rAjyamAM AveluM mAlakheDa )mAM rAjya karatA rASTrakUTa rAjAo kRSNa trIjA (I. sa. 939-968) ane khoTTigadeva ( I. sa. 968-972 )nA pradhAno anukrame bharata ane tenA putra nAnA Azraya nIce thaI hatI. svayaMbhU ane tenA purogAmIoe rAma ane kRSNapAMDavanAM kathAnakano ThIkaDIka kasa kADhyo hato, eTale puSpadantanI kavipratibhAe jaina purANakathAnA judA -- ane vizALatara pradezomAM viharavAnuM pasaMda karyuM haze. jaina paurANika mAnyatA pramANe pUrvanA samayamAM tresaTha mahApuruSo ( ke zalAkApuruSo ) thaI gayA. temAM covIza tIrthaMkara, khAra cakravartI, nava vAsudeva ( = ardhacakravartI), nava baladeva ( te te vAsudevanA bhAI) ane nava prativAsudeva (egle ke te te vAsudevanA virodhI)no

Page #149
145 samAveza thAya che. lakSmaNa, padya (= rAma) ane rAvaNa e AThamA baladeva, vAsudeva ne prativAsudeva tathA kRSNa, balabhadra ane jarAsaMdha e navamA gaNAya che. A tresaTha mahApurano jIvanavRttAMta ApatI racanAo "mahApurANa" athavA "triSaSTimahApura(ke- zalAkApuru-)caritAne nAme oLakhAya che. AmAM pahelA tIrthaMkara RSabha ane pahelA cakravartI bharatanAM caritane varNavato AraMbhano aMza AdipurANa, ane bAkInA mahApuruSonAM caritavALo aMza "uttarapurANa" kahevAya che. mahApurANa puSpadanta pahelAM paNa A viSaya para sarakRti ane prAkRtamAM keTalIka paghakRtio racAyelI. paNa apabhraMzamAM pahelavahelAM e viSayanuM mahAkAvya banAvanAra puchapadanta hovAnuM jaNAya che. mahApurANa ke tisaddikahAparisAdaMra (saM. triSaSTimApuThTha:) nAma dharAvatI tenI e mahAkRtimAM 102 saMdhi che, jemAMthI pahelA sADatrIza saMdhi AdipurANane ane bAkInA uttapurANane phALe jAya che. puSpadanta sthAnaka pUrato jinasena-guNubhakRta saMskRta, tridimApupurasaMpradya (Isa. 898 mAM samApta)ne anusare che. A viSayamAM paNa prasaMgo ane vigato sahita kathAnakonuM samagra kalevara paraMparAthI rUDha thayeluM hatuM, eTale nirUpaNamAM nAvinya ane cAtA lAvavA kavine mAtra potAnI varNananI ane lIsajAvaTanI zaktio para ja AdhAra rAkhavAno raheto. viSayo kathanAtmaka svarUpanA ne parANika hovA chatAM jena apabhraMza kavio temanA nirUpaNamAM praziSTa saMskRtanA AlaMkArika mahAkAvyanI paraMparA apanAve che ane AchopAtaLA kathAnaka kalevarane alaMkAra, chaMdane pAMDityanA TherathI caDhAvebaDhAve che tenuM eka kAraNa A paNa che. rimittimAM svayaMbhU ApaNane kahe che ke kAvyaracanA karavA mATe tene vyAkaraNa I dIdhuM, rasa bharate, vistAra vyAse, chaMda piMgale, alaMkAra bhAmaha ane daMDIe, akSaraDaMbara bANe, nipuNatva zrIde ane chaDuNI, dvipadIne dhruvakathI maMti paddhakiA caturmukhe. puSpadanta paNa parokSa rIte AvuM ja kahe che, vidyAnAM bIjAM keTalAMka kSetramAM pratiSThita evAM thoDAMka nAmo umere che ane evI ghoSaNA kare che ke potAnA mApurANamAM prAkRtalakSaNa, sakala naMti, chaMdobhaMgI, alaMkAro, vividha raso tathA tatvArthano nirNaya maLaze. saMskRta mahAkAvyano Adarza sAme rAkhI tenI preraNAthI racAyelAM apabhraMza mahAkAvyonuM sAcuM baLa vastunA citya ke saMvidhAna karatAM vizeSa to tenA varNana ke nirUpaNamAM raheluM che. svayaMbhUnI tulanAmAM puSpadanta alaMkAranI samRddhi, chaMdovidhya ane vyutpatti upara vizeSa AdhAra rAkhe che. chaMdobhedanI vipulatA tathA saMdhi ane kAvanI dIrghatA puSpadananA samaya sudhImAM saMdhibaMdhanuM svarUpAkAMIka vadhu saMkula thayuM hovAnI sucaka che. mahApu nA cothA, bAramA, sattaramA, chaMtALIsamA, bAvanamA ItyAdi saMdhionA keTalAka aMzo puSpadantanI asAmAnya kavitvazaktinAM uttama udAharaNa tarIke TAMkI zakAya. marApurANa nA 69thI 79 saMdhimAM rAmAyaNanI kathAno saMkSepa apAyo che, 81thI 92 saMdhi jana harivaMza Ape che, jyAre aMtima aMzamAM trevIsamA tathA covIsamA tIrthaMkara pArzva ane mahAvIranAM carita che. caritakAvya puchapadantanAM bIjAM be kAvya, mAravari3 (saM. nakumAraritam) ane vasavArika (saM. yazoraritam) parathI joI zakAya che ke vizALa parANika viSayo uparAMta jaina purANa, anuzruti ke paraMparAgata itihAsanI prasiddha vyaktionAM bodhaka jIvanacarita ApavA mATe paNa saMdhibaMdha vaparAto. vistAra ane nirUpaNanI dRSTie A caritakAvyo ke kathAkAvyo saMta mahAkAvyonI pratikRti jevAM

Page #150
146 gaNAya. AmAM paNa puSpadanta pAse keTalAMka pUrvadamrata hovAM joIe. achatA ulekha parathI ApaNe puSpadantanI pahelAMnAM ochAmAM ochAM be caritakAvyonAM nAma jANIe chIeH eka te svayaMbhUta ti ane bIjuM tenA putra tribhuvanakRta pIvavi. amAravarita nava saMdhimAM tenA nAyaka nAgakumAra (= jena purANakathA pramANe covIza kAmadevamAMno eka)nAM parAkramo varNave che ane sAthe te phAgaNa zudi pAMcamane divase zrIpaMcamInuM vrata karavAthI thatI phaLaprAptinuM udAharaNa pUruM pADe che. puSpadantanuM trIjuM kAvya gajhavariya cAra saMdhimAM ujayinInA rAjA yazodharanI kathA Ape che ne te dvArA prANivadhanA pApanAM kaDavAM phaLo udAhata kare che. puSpadantanI pahelAM ane pachI A ja sthAnakane gUMthatI prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza ane arvAcIna bhASAomAM maLatI aneka racanAo e jainomAM atizaya lokapriya hovAnI sUcaka che. puSpadantanuM praziSTa kAvyarIti paranuM prabhutva, apabhraMza bhASAmAM ananya pAraMgatatA, tema ja bahumukhI pAMDitya tene bhAratanA kaviomAM mAnavaMtu sthAna apAve che. eka sthaLe kAvyanA potAnA Adarzana Apo khyAla ApatAM te kahe che ke uttama kAvya zabda ane arthanA alaMkArathI tathA lIlAyukta padAvalithI maMti, rasabhAvaniraMtara, arthanI cAtAvALuM, sarva vidyAkalAthI samRddha, vyAkaraNa ane chaMdathI puSTa ane AgamathI prerita hovuM joIe. ucca koTinuM apabhraMza sAhitya A Adano sAkSAtkAra karavAmAM prayatnazIla rahyuM che, paNa temAM sauthI vadhu saraLatA puSpadantane maLI che ema kahevAmAM kazI atyukti nathI. puSpadata pachInAM caritakAvya puSpadanta pachI ApaNane saMcibaddha caritakAvyo ke kathAkAvyonAM puSkaLa namUnA maLe che. panAmAMnAM ghaNAMkharAM hajI mAtra hastapratarUpe ja rahyAM che. je kAMI thoDAM prakAzita thayAM che, temAM sauthI mahatvanI dhanapAlakRta masis (saM. mariyA) che. dhanapAla digabara dharTa vaNika hato ane saMbhavataH IsavI bAramI zatAbdI pahelAM thaI gayo. bAvIza saMdhinA vistAravALuM tenuM kAvya pramANamAM saraLa zailImAM bhaviSyadattanI kautukaraMgI kathA kahe che ane sAthe sAthe kArtika zudi pAMcamane divase AvatuM batapaMcamI ke jJAnapaMcamInuM vrata karavAthI maLatAM phaLanuM udAharaNa ApavAno uddeza paNa pAra pADe che. tenuM kathAnaka evuM che ke eka vepArI niSkAraNuM aNagamo AvatAM putra bhaviSyadatta sahita potAnI patnIno tyAga kare che ane bIjI patnI kare che. bhaviSyadatta moTo thatAM koI prasaMge paradeza kheDavA jAya che tyAre teno oramAna nAno bhAI be vAra kapaTa karI tene eka nirjana dvIpa para ekaloaTUlo choDI jAya che. paNa mAtAe karelA zruta paMcamInA vratane pariNAme chevaTe tenI badhI muzkelIono aMta Ave che, teno dhaNuM udaya thAya che ane zatruno parAjaya karavAmAM rAjAne sahAya karavA badala te rAjyAdhano adhikArI bane che. maraNa pachI cothA bhAvamAM zrutapaMcamInuM vrata karavAthI tene kevalajJAna prApta thAya che. dhanapAla pahelAM A ja viSaya para apabhraMzamAM tribhuvananuM nirika tathA prAkRtiyAM mahezvaranI nANApaMkIba (saM. nIcA) maLe che. dhanapAlanI samIpanA samayamAM zrIdhare cAra saMdhimAM apabhraMza visariDa (saM. vicArata) (I. sa. 1174) raceluM che, je hajI aprasiddha che. kanakAmaranuM mAnavArika (saM. harita) dasa saMdhimAM eka pratyekabuddha(eTale ke ravayaMprabuddha saMta)no jIvanavRttAMta Ape che. baddha sAhityamAM paNa karakaMkunI vAta Ave che. dhAhilakRta varasiricita (saM. jArIritam) (IsavI agIAramI zatAbdI lagabhaga) kapaTabhAvayukta AcaraNanAM mAThAM phaLa udAhata karavA cAra saMdhimAM padmazrIno traNa bhavana vRttAMta Ape che.

Page #151
147 saMdhi vIra = paNa pahelAM kahyuM tema saMdhibaddha cAritakAvyonA ghaNA moTA bhAgane hajI mudraNanuM sadabhAgya nathI sAMpaDayuM. ahIM ApaNe tevAM kAvyonI eka yAdI-ane te paNa saMpUrNa nahIM ApIne ja saMtoSa mAnazuM. sAmAnya rIte A kAvyo amuka jaina siddhAMta ke dhArmika-naitika mAnyatAnA dRSTAMta lekhe koI tIrthaMkaranuM ke jena purANamAnA yA itihAsanA koI yazaravI pAtranuM carita varNave che. caritakAvyonI yAdI kavi racanAsamaya saMkhyA (IsavIsanamAM) pAsapurANu (saM. jApuram) padyakIrti 18 943 pUNAnicariDa (saM. nUtAnivaritam) sAgaradatta 1920 bhUmirika (saM. pUmiti) 1020 surika (saM. sunarita) nayanaMdI 1040 vivekahI (saM. vicAravatIyA) sAdhAraNa athavA siddhasena 11 1068 varAtti (saM. ti) zrIdhara 1133 sumari3 (saM. sumAravAritam). zrIdhara 1152 kumArarUi (saM. sumAnitama) pUrNabhadra vagukhI (saM. gapunA ) siMha ke siddha 12mI zatAbdI rivAri3 (saM. vinavavarita) lakapaNa 1219 vara: micarika (saM. vAbhicaritama) varadatta laviMtima (saM. yAvitam) dhanapAla 1398 khiyariDa (saM. zanivaritam). jayAmitra hala 15mI zatAbdI rajapati (saM. sArita) yazakIrti nivari3 (saM. sativinivarita) raIbdha rAri (saM. merarita) 2IdhU vaLanavari3 (saM. nimAravaritam) mALavAvu (saM. varSanAvya ) jayamitra halla amaregaDha (saM. samAnArata) mANiyarAja jayakumArika (saM. nAimAratvaritam) suvArika (saM. sutronAvAti) devasena 28 kathAkozo ahI sudhImAM gaNAvyA te uparAMta bIjo eka viSayaprakAra paNa saMdhibaMdhamAM maLe che. te che koI viziSTa jena graMthamAM pratipAdita thayelA amuka dhArmika vA naitika viSayane udAhata karatI kathAvalI. kAkoza" nAme jANItA A sAhityanI saMkhyAbaMdha kRtio saMskRta ane prAkRtamAM maLe che. apabhraMzamAM 56 tathA 58 saMdhinA be bhAgamAM racAyeluM nayanaMdIta sophilipALa (saM. jAvidhividhAna ) (I. sa. 1944) tathA 53 saMdhimAM nibaddha zrIcaMdrakRta mAhoku (kAva (IsavI agIAramI sadI) e baMne, zramaNajIvanane lagatA ne jaina zeramenImAM racAyelA Agamakalpa 1520

Page #152
148 prasid digaMbara graMtha mAnatI AvadhanAnI sAthe saMkaLAyelI kathAo varNave che. nayanaMdI ane zrIcaMdre potAnI kRtio purogAmI satkRta ane prAkRta ArAdhanAkayAkozone AdhAre racI hovAnuM jaNAvyuM che. 21 saMdhino zrIcaMdrakRta TuMkaLayaLajaraMdu (sa. AnayAra narada:) (I. sa. 1064), 11 saMdhinI hariSeNu kRta pampariyala (saM. dharmaparIkSA) (I. sa. 88), 14 saMdhinuM amarakIrtikRta ambuvaeto (saM. hArmopaveza) ane saMbhavataH 7 saMdhinuM zrutakIrtikRta vamikriyAsasApha (sa. parameSThiprAcalara:) (I. sa. 1487) vagereno paNa A ja prakAramAM samAveza thAya che. A badhI kRtio paNa hajI prakAzamAM nathI AvI. AmAM hariSeNunI dhammapariNa tenA vastunI viziSTatAne kAraNe khAsa rasaprada che. temAM mukhyatve brAhmaNu purANo keTalAM visaMgata ane arthahIna che te sacoTa yuktithI puravAra karIne manovega potAnA mitra pavanavega pAse jaina dharmano svIkAra karAve che tenI vAta che. manovega pavanaveganI hAjarImAM eka brAhmaNasabhA samakSa potAnA vize.sAva asaMbhavita ane uTapaTaMga joDI kADhelI vAto kahe che, ane jyAre pelA brAhmaNo tene mAnavAnI nA pADe che, tyAre te rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata ane purANomAMthI evA ja asabhavita prasaMgo ne banAvo samarthanamAM TAMkI potAnA zabdone pramANabhUta TharAve che. hariSeNunI A kRtino AdhAra koI prAkRta racanA hatI. zammari''ne anusarIne pachIthI saMskRta tema ja khIjI bhASAomAM keTalAMka kAvyo racAyAM che. haribhakRta prAkRta dhUrtotthAna (sivI AThamI zatAbdI)mAM A ja kathAyukti ane prayojana che ane A viSayanI sarvaprathama kRti hovAnuM mAna tene phALe jAya che. A saMkSipta nRttAMta parathI apabhraMza sAhityamAM saMdhibaMdhanuM keTaluM mahattva che teno ghaTato khyAla maLI raheze. rAsAmadha saMdhibaMdhanI jema apabhraMze svataMtrapaNe vikasAveluM ane ThIkaThIka pracalita khIjuM sAhityasvarUpa te rAsAbaMdha. te UrmipradhAna kAvyanA prakAranI, madhyama mApanI (Ama saMskRta khaMDakAvyanuM smaraNa karAvatI) racanA hovAnI aTakaLa thaI zake che. temAM kAvyanA kalevara mATe sAmAnya rIte amuka eka paraMparArUDha mAtrA chaMda prayojAto, jyAre vaiviSya mATe vacce vacce bhAtabhAtanA rucira chaMdo vaparAtA. rAsAbaMdhano pracAra ane lokapriyatA ApaNane upalabdha prAcInatama prAkRta-apabhraMzanA hiMgalakAroe ApelI rAsakanI vyAkhyAthI samarthita thatAM hovA chatAM (svayaMbhU to tene patigophIomAM rasAyaNurUpa kahIne vakhANe che) eka paNa prAcIna rAsAno namUno to ThIka, nAme ya nathI jaLavAI rahyuM e AzcaryanI vAta che. ane pAchaLanA samayamAM paNa A mahattvanA apabhraMza kAvyaprakAra vizenuM ApaNuM ajJAna ghaTADe tevI sAmagrI svalpa che. satata ane dharamULanuM parivartana pAmIne rAso arvAcIna bhAratIya - Arya sAhityamAM ogaNIzamI zatAbdInA aMta sudhI cAlu rahyo che. prAcIna gujarAtI-rAjasthAnI sAhityamAM ghaNuMkharuM jaina lekhakonA racelA rAsAo seMkaDonI saMkhyAmAM maLe che. paNa apabhraMzamAM TheTha teramI zatAbdI lagabhaganA eka muslima rAsaka ane khAramI zatAbdI lagabhaganA sAhityadRSTie mUlyahIna eka upadezAtmaka jaina rAsa sivAya khIjuM kazuM maLatuM nathI. AmAM pAJlI kRti paveza lAyanavAda eMzI padmomAM sadguru ane samanI prazaMsA ane kuguru ane dharmanI niMdA kare che. e rAsakakAvya eka pratinidhirUpa kRti nahIM, paNa lokapriya sAhityaprakArano dharmapracAra arthe upayoga karavAnuM uttarakAlIna udAharaNa mAtra che. mALiya-prastAritra-pratiSThAna nAme eka vadhArAnA rAsano ullekha AramI zatAbdInI kRtimAM maLe che.

Page #153
149 anibaddha racanAprakAro jemAM pratipAgha viSayane saMvidhAna, saMyojana vagere dvArA cokkasa ghATa ApavAno hoya che tevA viziSTa baMdhavALA prakAro uparAMta apabhraMzamAM baMdharahita prakArono paNa upayoga thato. apabhraza kathAkAvya mATe saMdhibaMdha ja niyata hatI evuM nathI. kema ke AraMbhathI aMta sudhI nirapavAdapaNe eka ja chaMda yojAyo hoya ane baMdhAraNa ke viSayAdine avalaMbIne koI paNa jAtanA vibhAga ke khaMDa pADavAmAM na AvyA hoya tevAM kathAkAvyonAM ApaNane e be namUnA maLe che. I. sa. 1150mAM samApta thayeluM haribhadranuM gemi3i (saM. neminAthajaritam)nuM pramANa 8032 zloka jeTaluM che, ane te saLaMga raphA nAmanA eka mitra chaMdamAM racAyuM che. haribhadra pahelAM ochAmAM ochI traNa zatAbdI pUrve thayelA goviMda nAme apabhraMza kavie paNa rahAchaMdanA vividha prakAromAM eka kRSNakAvya racyuM hovAnuM ApaNe mUchamAM ApelAM TAMcaNa parathI anumAna karI zakIe chIe. dhArmika, tathA AdhyAtmika kRtio apabhraMzamAM kathAkAvyonI (ane saMbhavataH UrmipradhAna kAvyonI) vipulatA hatI. eno artha evo nathI ke te bIjA kAvyaprakArothI sAva ajJAta hato. dhArmika bodhaka viSayanI keTalIka nAnI nAnI racanAo uparAMta traNa AdhyAtmika ke yogaviSayaka racanAo paNa maLe che. AmAM yogIndudeva (apa. joIdu)no vanavAsu (saM. mAramAra) ane yogAsara sAthI vizeSa mahattvanA che. paramAtunA be adhikAramAM pahelAmAMthI 123 dohA che, jemAM bAhyAbhA, aMta mAM ane paramAtmAnuM mukta, rasavatI zailImAM pratipAdana kareluM che. 214 padyo(ghaNAkharA dohA)no bIjo adhikAra mokSatatva ane mokSasAdhana upara che. yogIndu sAdhaka yogIne AtmasAkSAtkAranu savocca mahatva samajAve che, ane te mATenA mArga tarIke viSayopabhoga tajavAno, dharmanA mAtra bAhyAcArane nahIM, paNa AMtarika tane vaLagI rahevAno, AMtarika zuddhino ane AtmAnA sAcA svarUpanuM dhyAna dharavAno upadeza Ape che. corImAM 108 padyo(ghaNAkharA dohA)mAM saMsArabhramaNathI virakta mumukSune prabuddha karavA mATe upadeza apAyelo che. svarUpa, zilI ane sAmagrInI daSTie tenuM nAma yAhu sAthe ghaNuM sAmya che. A ja zabdo rAmasiMhakRta pAduka(saM. zAkAta)ne lAgu paDe che. tenAM 21ra dohAbahula pomAM e ja adhyAtmika naitika daSTi para bhAra mukAyo che. temAM zarIra ane AtmAno tAtvika bheda nirapI, paramAtmAnI sAthe AtmAnI abhedAnubhUtine sAdhaka yogInuM savaoNcca sAdhya gaNyuM che. vicAramAM tema ja paribhASAmAM A traNe kRtio brAhmaNa ane bauddhaparaMparAnI adhyAtmaviSayaka keTalIka kRtio sAthe gaNanApAtra sAmya dharAve che. temanI bhASA ane zailI saraLa, sacoTa, lokagama ane alaMkAranA tathA pAMDityanA bhArathI mukta che. temane bhAratIya adhyAtmarahasyavAdI sAhityamAM jaina paraMparAnA mUlyavAna pradAna tarIke gaNAvI zakAya. nAnI dhArmika kRtiomAM lakSmIcaMdrata ravApamalo (sa. vakIlo) aparanANa navarAtawvAra (16 mI zatAbdI pahelAM) ullekhAI che. temAM nAma pramANe zrAvakonuM kartavya lokabhogya zailImAM samajAvyuM che. e uparAMta 25 dohAnI mahezvarakRta saMyamaviSayaka saMdhanAmo (saMbhavataH 13mI zatAbdI lagabhaga)no, jinadatta (I. sa. 1076 - 1152) kRta che ane

Page #154
150 svarUjano, ane dhanapAlakRta satyapuraHdanamavIrotsAra (IsavI 11mI zatAbdI), abhayadevata tidubana Adi stavano vagereno ullekha karI zakAya. - prakIrNa kRtio ane uttarakAlIna valaNe svataMtra kRtio uparAMta jene prAkRta tathA sarakRta graMthomAM ane TIkAsAhityamAM nAnAmoTA saMkhyAbaMdha apabhraMza khaMDo maLe che. udAharaNa lekhe thoDAMka ja nAma gaNAvIeH vardhamAnata gamata (I. sa. 1104), devacaMdrakRta sAnninAthavaritra (I. sa. 1104), hemacaMdrakRta sima vyAkaraNa tatha surapati apanAma rAjaya (IsavI 12mI zatAbdI), ratnaprabhata rAmAcAro pati (I. sa. 1182), somaprabhakRta kumArapAdhdhatizeSa (I. sa. 1185), hemahaMsaziSyakta saMgamamaMtti (IsavI 15mI zatAbdI pahelAM) vagere. saMdhi teramI zatAbdI AsapAsa TUMkA apabhraMza kAvyo mATe "saMdhi" nAme (AgalA "saMdhibaMdhathI A bhinna che) eka navo racanAprakAra vikase che. temAM koI dhArmika, upadezAtmaka ke kathApradhAna vijayanuM thoDAMka kaDavAMmAM nirUpaNa kareluM hoya che, ane temano mULa AdhAra ghaNuM vAra Agamika ke bhASAsAhityamAMno - athavA to pUrvakAlIna dharmakathA sAhityamAMno - koI prasaMga ke upadezavacano hoya che. ratnaprabhakRta aMtasiMdhi (IsavI 13mI zatAbdI), jayadevakRta mAvanAsaMdhi, janaprabha (IsavI 13mI zatAbdI)kRta vAsaMdha, mayaNAsaMdhi (I. sa. 1241) tathA anya saMdhio, vagere. teramI zatAbdImAM ane te pachI racAyelI kRtionA uttarakAlIna apabhraMzamAM tatkallAna bolIono vadhato jato prabhAva chato thAya che. A bolIomAM paNa kayAranIya sAhityaracanA thavA lAgI hatI - je ke prAraMbhamAM A sAhitya apabhraMza sAhityaprakAro ne sAhityavalaNanA vistArarUpa hatuM. bolacAlanI bhASAno A prabhAva AchArUpamAM to TheTha hemacaMdrIya apabhraMza udAharaNomAM paNa che. ulaTapakSe sAhityamAM apabhraMzaparaMparA cheTha paMdaramI zatAbdI sudhI laMbAya che ane kavacita pachI paNa cAlu rahelI jovA maLe che. vastunimaNunI ane kSetranI maryAdA chatAM nUtana sAhityasvarUpa ane svarUponuM sarjana, paraMparApunita kAvyarItinuM prabhutva, vananipuNatA ane rasaniSpattinI zakti- A badhAM dvArA jene apabhraMza sAhityanAM je sAmAA ane siddhi prakaTa thAya che tethI bhAratIya sAhityanA itihAsama saheje tene UcuM ne gauravavaMtu sthAna prApta thAya che.

Page #155
JAINA FESTIVALS PADAMNABH S. JAINI Jainism Jainism today is a religion whose followers are few in number, only about four million throughout India. Along with Buddhism it was one of the two most prominent Shramana or non-Brahmanical religions that originated in the Ganges valley during the sixth or seventh century BCE, but its history differs from that of Buddhism in two striking respects: Buddhism was destined to spread throughout south-east and east Asia, while Jainism never left the subcontinent; secondly, Buddhism declined and almost disappeared from India, while Jainism survives in almost all parts of India, especially in the western states (Punjab, Rajasthan, Gujarat) and the Deccan (Maharashtra and Karnataka). Jainism is recognisable as an Indian religion, espousing the doctrine of samsara (the cycle of birth and death). This doctrine holds that all living beings are bound by their karma (effect of past deeds), which leads to their successive re-births in different bodies, but that there is a possibility of salvation in the form of freedom from the cycle of birth and death. Nevertheless, it rejects the authority of the Vedas and related texts, the efficacy of sacrifice, the existence of a creator-god, and the underlying rationale of the caste system. The human model emulated by the Jainas is that of the perfected ascetic, whom they call Jina (Victorious), whence the name Jaina is derived, or Tirthankara (Maker of a bridge across the river of samsara). The Jainas, who hold to a variation of the typically Indian scheme of beginningless, cyclical time, believe that in each of an infinite number of cosmic cycles there is an ascending and descending phase, and in each phase twenty-four Tirthankaras teach the Jaina path. We are currently near the end of the descending phase, the first. teacher of which was named Rishabha, and the last Vardhamana Mahavira. Only legendary accounts of the first twenty-two nas exist, while the twenty-third Jina, Parshva, is considered an Courtesy: Collection of the Research Papers of Prof. P.S. Jaini

Page #156
152 historical figure, since his followers, known as Niganthas, are mentioned in the Buddhist Tripitaka. Mahavira, the last Tirthankara and the supreme teacher of the present day Jainas (599-527) BCE), flourished in the tradition of Parshva and was a contemporary of Gautama the Buddha. According to the canonical texts of the Jainas, their community at the time of Mahavira was comprised of lay votaries and mendicants, with as many as 14,000 monks (sadhus) and 36,000 nuns (sadhvis). Around 300 BCE the once unified Jaina monastic community was split into two major sects known as Digambara and Shvetambara. The Digambara (Sky-clad) monks claimed that total renunciation of clothing - as practised by Mahavira himself - was a prerequisite for being a Jaina monk and therefore adhered to the practice of nudity. The Shvetambaras (White-clad) maintained that nudity was forbidden to the members of the ecclesiastical community and adopted the practice of wearing white (cotton) garments. The two mendicant sects eventually rejected each other as being apostates from the true path, compiled their own scriptures, and ceased to perform their common rituals, such as confession, together. The lay followers called shravakas (hearers of the law), of these two sects also formed their own social groups. They are distinguished mainly by the images of the Tirthankaras that they worship; the Digambara images are naked, while the Shvetambara images are decorated with ornaments of gold and silver. In the sixteenth century, moreover, there arose within the Shvetambara community a reformist movement (Sthanakavasi) that condemned the worship of images. Thus, in spite of a basic agreement about the fundamental teachings of the Jina, there have been sectarian differences regarding the manner in which the Jaina festivals are celebrated. Notwithstanding these sectarian differences the Jainas have been able to preserve their separateness from the Hindus, primarily because of their sizable monastic community. According to the most recent count it includes about two thousand monks and five thousand nuns, who form the most important element in supervising the major Jaina festivals. During the course of more than two thousand years of close contact with the Hindus, especially the merchant castes, the Jaina lay people have adopted many of the Hindu social customs, such as the caste system; and participate in Hindu festivals such as Vijaya-dashami (Dassehra) and Divali, which have become Indian national holidays. But the major Jaina festivals are observed exclusively by the Jainas, since they are celebrations of the holy careers of the Tirthankaras and of ascetic practices that emphasise non-possession (aparigrala) and non-violence (aliimsa), the two most important features of the Jaina teachings.

Page #157
153 The Jaina era and calendar The Jainas have traditionally reckoned the era of Mahavira (Virasamvat) to have begun in 528 BCE, the year after Mahavira's death. This era, also known as the Vira-nirvana era is, however, employed by Jaina authors only to indicate the dates of major events in the history of the Jainas (major schisms, councils, compilation of texts, and so on). For all other purposes the Jainas have used the Vikramasamvat (beginning in 58 BCE), prevalent among the Hindus of western India. Thus the holidays described below follow the traditional Hindu calendar (pancanga). New Year's Day has no special religious significance for the Jainas, since it is not associated with the holy career of the Jina. The birthday of Mahavira (Mahavira-jayanti), the only Jaina holiday recognised by the Government of India, therefore functions as the first of the annual cycle of Jaina festivals. The festivals Mahavira-jayanti (April) Mahavira-jayanti, or the celebration of Mahavira's birth, takes place on the thirteenth day of the waxing moon of Caitra. Although the annual festival of confession, the last day of the Paryushana-parva is the holiest, Mahavira-jayanti is the most important festival in social terms. All Jainas, regardless, of sectarian affiliations, come together to celebrate this occasion publicly, taking leave from work and school to participate in the activities. According to tradition Mahavira was born in 599 BCE in Kundagrama, a large city in the kingdom of Vaishali (near modern Patna in the state of Bihar). His father, named Siddhartha, is said to have been a warrior chieftain of the Jnatri clan. His mother, Trishala, was the sister of the ruler of Vaishali. The Jaina myths say that five events in the life of a Jina are the most aupicious occasions (kalyanas), on which the gods come down to earth and attend upon him. His descent from heaven into his mother's womb (garbha) is the first occasion. At this time his mother has sixteen dreams, in which she sees sixteen auspicious objects, such as a white elephant, a lion, the full moon, the rising sun, an ocean of milk, and so on. The second auspicious event is his birth (janma). Indra, the king of gods, and his consort, Indrani, come down to the royal palace and transport the baby to Mount Meru, the centre of the Jaina universe, and sprinkle him with water from all the oceans. Thus they declare the advent of a new Tirthankara.

Page #158
154 During the Mahavira-jayanti, these two auspicious events ar celebrated with great pomp by the Jaina laity in the form of a ritual which may strike an outsider as a dramatic re-enactment. The festival begins in the early part of the morning with the arrival of the Jainas at their local temple. On this day gold and silver images, which represent the objects in Trishala's dreams, are prominently displayed in order to suggest the conception of Mahavira. A newly married or a wealthy couple will volunteer to assume the roles of Indra and Indrani, and will worship a small image of the Jina by placing it on a pedestal (serving as Mount Meru) and pouring perfumed water on it, and anointing it with sandalwood paste. Those who play these roles distribute large amounts of money for charitable purposes as well as for the upkeep of the shrine. The other members of the community join in this ritual by chanting the holy litany while showering flowers on the image and waving lamps (arati) in front of it. If a monk or a nun happens to be in residence at that time, he or she will add to the occasion by reading the Kalpasutra, the biography of Mahavira, and describe the three remaining kalyanas of his spiritual career: Mahavira's renunciation of household life (diksha-kalyana) at the age of 30 his severe austerities for a period of twelve and a half years culminating in his enlightenment (kevalajnana-kalyana), and finally his death (nirvana-kalyana) at the age of 72. The ceremony concludes with the chanting of the holy Jaina hymns in the praise of Mahavira and the lay people returning to their homes to enjoy a feast in honour of Mahavira's birth. Akshaya-tritiya (April/May) The holiday of Akshaya-tritiya (Immortal Third) falls on the third day of the waxing moon of Vaishakha. Akshaya-tritiya celebrates the first instance of alms being given to a mendicant, in this case the first Tirthankara of this cycle, Rishabha. After his renunciation, Rishabha went without food for six months, since none of his contemporaries knew the proper foods acceptable to a mendicant. A Jaina mendicant, who by law must be a vegetarian, observes a great many other dietary restrictions. He may not eat raw vegetables nor fruits like figs, which contain many seeds. Tradition has it that a prince named Shreyamsa dreamed that in a past life he had offered alms to a Jaina monk. This dream led him to recognise the kind of food acceptable to a Jaina mendicant. He then offered a pitcherful of sugar-cane juice to Rishabha, who, by drinking it, broke his sixmonth fast. The gods celebrated this event by showering jewels on Shreyamsa's household, and that day thus became known as the Immortal Third.

Page #159
155 The present-day Jainas celebrate the first gift of alms to a Jaina mendicant by publicly honouring lay men and lay women, who undertake fasts similar to that of Rishabha. In almost all major centres of Jaina population several elderly Jainas of both sexes vow to fast on alternate days for periods of six months or a year. The last day of these fasts (varshi-tapa) falls on the Akshaya-tritiya, when the elders of the Jaina community, under the supervision of a monk or a nun, honour these devout Jaina lay people by feeding them spoonfuls of sugar-cane juice, thus helping them to break their fasts. This action recalls Shreyamsa's giving alms to Rishabha and emulates the examples of the first Jaina ascetic in undergoing austerities on the path of salvation. Shruta-pancami (May/June) Shruta-pancami (Scripture-Fifth) is celebrated on the fifth day of the waxing moon of Jyeshtha. It commemorates the day on which the Jaina scriptures (shruta) were first committed to writing. At first the teachings of Mahavira were handed down orally; since they were Sacred, Jaina teachers were not willing to commit them to writing. It was, however, not easy to maintain this oral tradition, since those monks who had committed the teachings to memory gradually died off, and, because of adverse conditions few new monks were trained. The Digambara tradition maintains that around 150 CE two Jaina monks, Bhutabali and Pushpadanta, compiled those teachings that were available and wrote them down on palm leaves. The 'Scripture-Fifth' is said to be the day on which this scripture, entitled Shatkhanda-agama (Scripture in Six Parts), was completed. The Shvetambaras, however, have a different set of scriptures called Dvadasha-anga-shruta (Scripture in Twelve Parts). These were compiled under the supervision of their pontiff (acarya) Devarddhigani Kshamashramana, c.450 CE. This event occurred at a different time of the year, and hence it is celebrated on the fifth day of the waxing moon of Karttika (October November). The actual celebrations, nevertheless, are almost identical. On this day elaborately decorated copies of the scripture are displayed in Jaina temples, and devotees sit in front of the pedestal on which they are placed. They then sing hymns in praise of the Jinas who preached the teachings and the mendicants who faithfully preserve them. On such occasions it is customary for rich lay people to commission new, illustrated copies of certain texts, especially the biographies of the Jinas such as the Kalpasutra, and distribute them to the general public. Jaina children participate in this festival by copying the Jaina litanies and by giving gifts of paper and pens. The

Page #160
156 ceremony concludes with a sermon by a monk or a nun about the importance of reading scriptures in the search for knowledge. The public then recites a formula in veneration of the teachers. For this reason this day is also known as Jnana-pancami (KnowledgeFifth) or Guru-pancami (Teacher-Fifth). Paryushana-parva/Daksha-lakshana-parva (August) The festivals described above last only a day and are associated with some historical event. On the other hand Paryushana, which means 'passing the rainy season', is dedicated to the cultivation of certain religious practices of a longer duration. The Jaina monks and nuns, unlike their counterparts in other religions, do not have permanent abodes in the form of monasteries and nunneries; they are obliged by law to stay only a few days or weeks at a time in any one place. During the four months of the rainy season (caturmasa), however, they are required to choose a fixed place of residence and spend their time within the boundary of that village or town. The presence of nuns and monks (who must always live separately and in groups of a minimum of three persons) during the rainy season thus affords great opportunities for the lay devotees to undertake a variety of religious practices. The elders in the Jaina community plan for this occasion a year in advance by inviting a particular group of monks or nuns to come to their town for the rainy season. Since the Jaina mendicants must travel by foot, they set out on their journey early enou gh that they may arrive before the onset of the rainy season, which officially begins on the fourteenth day of the waxing moon of Ashadha (June/July). On that day lav people visit the n teachers and resolve to lead temporarily a life of restrait include dietary restrictions (such as not eating certain kinds of foods or not eating at night time), sitting in meditation in a regular every day, or the study of a particular scripture. Participation in these religious observances becomes more intense during the week-long celebration of the Paryushana-parva. For the Shvetambaras this begins on the twelfth day of the waning moon of Shravana (August) and ends on the fourth day of the waxing moon of Bhadrapada. The Digambaras celebrate the same festival a week later, for ten days. During these eight or ten days many members, young or old, of the Jaina community observe some form of restraint regarding food. Some may eat only once a day, or fast completely on the first and the last days; others refrain from eating and drinking (except for boiled water) for the entire week. These latter spend most of their time in temples or monasteries, in the company of monks. participants attempt in these various ways to emulate the life of a

Page #161
157 mendicant for however short a time, detaching themselves from worldly affairs and leading a meditative life. Each day monks and nuns give sermons, placing special emphasis on the life and teachings of Mahavira. For a second time the Shvetambaras celebrate the birth of Mahavira by reading the Kalpasutra in public, thus rededicating themselves to his ideals. The Digambaras refer to the festival of Paryushana-parva also by the name Dasha-lakshana-parva, or the Festival of Ten Virtues: forgiveness, humility, honesty, purity, truthfulness, self-restraint, asceticism, study, detachment, and celibacy. They dedicate each day of the festival to one of the virtues. The celebration of Paryushana-parva comes to a climax on the last day, when Jainas of all sects perform the annual ceremony of confession, Samvatsari-pratikramana. This is the holiest day of the year for the Jainas, who take leave from work or school on this occasion to participate in the activities. On the evening of this day (on which almost all participants have fasted) Jainas assemble in their local Hemples, and, in the presence of their mendicant teachers, they confess their transgressions by uttering the words miccha me dukkadam (may all my transgressions be forgiven). They then exchange pleas for forgiveness with their relatives and friends. Finally they extend their friendship and goodwill to all beings in the following words: 'I ask pardon of all living creatures; May all of them pardon me. May I have a friendly relationship with all beings, And unfriendly with none.' Vira-nirvana (November) The festival of Vira-nirvana, or the anniversary of the death of Mahavira, occurs on the fifteenth day of the waning moon of Ashvina. On this night in the year 527 BCE Mahavira, at the age of 72, entered nirvana (the state of immortality that is freedom forever from the cycle of birth and death), in a place called Pavapuri, near modern Patna. Towards the dawn, his chief apostle (ganadhara) Indrabhuti Gautama, a monk of long-standing, is said to have attained to enlightenment (kevalajnann), the supreme goal of a Jaina mendicant. Tradition has it that Mahavira's eighteen contemporary kings celebrated both these auspicious events by lighting rows of lamps. This act of 'illumination' is claimed by the Jainas as the true origin of Divali, the Hindu Festival of Lights, which falls on the same day. The Hindus, of course, have a different legend associated with Divali, and their festival probably antedates Mahavira's nirvana. Devout Jaina lay people observe Vira-nirvana by undertaking a

Page #162
158 twenty-four-hour fast, and spend this time in meditation. It is considered highly meritorious to keep vigil throughout this holy night, especially at the actual site of Mahavira's nirvana. Those who cannot make the pilgrimage perform a memorial worship in their local temple by lighting lamps in front of an image of Mahavira. This solemn service takes place early in the morning of the next day, the first day of the waxing moon of Karttika, prior to the breaking of the day-long fast. The ceremony concludes with a public recitation of an ancient hymn addressed to all 'liberated beings' (siddhas), including Mahavira: 'Praise to the holy, the blessed ones, who provide the path across,.. those who are endowed with unobstructed knowledge and insight ... the linas. who have crossed over, who help others cross, the liberated and the liberators, the omniscient, the all-seeing, those who have reached the destiny of the siddha from which there is no return and which is bliss immutable, inviolable, imperishable, and undisturbed; praise to the Jinas who have overcome fear. I worship all the siddhas, those who have been, and those who in future will be.' Karttika-purnima/Ratha-yatra (December) The festival of the Karttika-purnima, or the Jaina Car Festival (Ratha-yatra), occurs within a fortnight of Divali, on the full moon day of Karttika. This marks the end of the rainy season. On the following day the monks and nuns, who have stayed in retreat for four months, must resume their wanderings. At the same time the lay people are released from the various vows which they had undertaken for the duration of the season. The festival of Karttikapurnima provides them with an opportunity to thank the monks and nuns for their sermons and counsel. The lay people celebrate this day by putting an image of the Jina into an immense, beautifully decorated wooden vehicle (ratlia) and pulling it by hand through the streets of the city. The procession, headed by monks and nuns, begins at the local temple and winds its way through the city to a park within the city limits. Here a prominent monk gives a sermon, and the leading lay people call for generous donations in support of the various social and religious projects (such as building temples, libraries, or hospitals) that have been inspired by the presence of the mendicants. The procession then returns of the temple, and the people go home in a festive mood. Bahubali-mastaka-abhisheka (every twelve years, February) Finally, we may mention a special ceremony, which, although not part of the annual cycle, is the most famous and by far the most

Page #163
159 spectacular of all Jaina festivals. This is called Mastaka-abhisheka (Head-anointing), and is held every twelfth year at Shravanabelgola, in Karnataka, in honour of the Jaina saint and hero, Bahubali. The most recent performance of this very popular ceremony took place in February 1981 CE, and was especially dramatic, since it fell on the thousandth anniversary of the consecration of Bahubali's statue, which was installed by the Jaina general, Camundaraya. Hundreds of thousands of Jainas from all over India came to the small town of Shravanabelgola, in order to anoint and to meditate before this monumental statue of Bahubali, which stands fifty-seven feet tall and was carved out of granite on a hill-top just outside of the town. The statue depicts Bahubali, the first man to attain to nirvana in our present time cycle, as standing erect, completely naked, immersed in deep meditation. Bahubali is believed to have held this posture, oblivious to the vines and snakes gathering around him, for twelve months, in a heroic effort to root out the last vestiges of impurity, In order to honour his achievement and to gain great merit for themselves, the faithful come to Shravanabelgola every twelve years, and erect a temporary scaffolding behind the statue, with a platform at the top. From this platform they anoint Bahubali with pitcherfuls of various ointments consisting of yellow and red powder, sandalwood paste, milk, and clear water; the colours of these materials symbolically represent the stages of purification of Bahubali's soul as it progresses towards enlightenment. Table of Jaina festivals February Bahubali-mastaka-abhisheka (every twelve years) April Mahavira-jayanti April/May Akshaya-tritiya May/June Shruta-pancami August Paryushana-parva/Daksha-lakshana-parva Noveniber Vira-nirvana December Karttika-purnima/Ratha-yatra

Page #164
FEAR OF FOOD? JAINA ATTITUDES ON EATING PADMANABII S. JAINI One of the several ways of distinguishing the Vedic tradition from the heterodox religious systems is to characterize the former as oriented to sacrifice (yajna) and the latter as adhering to the path of asceticism (tap). Since a yajna primarily consists of offering some kind of food as oblation, the Vedic tradition may be described as that which consumes food initially offered to the Deity and hence sanctified by its acceptance. The Vedic scers declare that they have imbibed soma and have attained immortality: apama somam amrta abhuma.' The Upanisads even declare that food is Brahman (annani brahma)2 and recite a prayer which expresses a wish "Let us all cat together" (saha nau bhunaktu).3 The age-old brahmanical practice of offering sraddha or food to the manes (pitr) by feeding the brahmans has given rise to die adage that a brahman is fond of food: brahmano bhojanapriyah. In contrast, the heterodox tradition of the sramanas ignores soma altogether, decries oblations to gods as fruitless, prohibits the cating of the socalled prasada, and ridicules the offerings to the manes as futile; it thus may be said to reject any notion of sacredness attached to food. The preferred mode of spiritual activity of the sramanas is tapas, which primarily consists of 'heating' oneself, i.e., drying or thinning by reducing the intake of food and water. Tapas is uius a form of self-sacrifice which is said to bring about magical powers (rddhi) as well as achieve the spiritual goal of moksa. The Ajivikas, the most ancient among the sramanas, have claimed that their teacher Gosala had accumulated such heat (tejo-lesya) within himself by fast Courtesy: Collection of the Research Papers of Prof. P.S. Jaini

Page #165
161 ing and Uat he was able to scorch to death iwo Jaina mendicants by urowing tial power in their direction. He is also said to have died fasting without walcr with only a mango stone placed in his mouth for the purpose of salivating. Such a death was considered an extremely holy one and assured the highest licaven, if not moksa, for the departing soul. The Acarargu-sutra os the Jainas narrates al length the scvere asceticism of Malavira, the last Jaina Tirthankara. It is said that during the twelve years of his wandering lisc prior to his Enlightenmeni, Mahavira had lived on only thrce kinds of rough food-rice, pounded jujube, and pulses: "Taking only these three, lic suscained himself for eight monuis. ... Somctines hic alc only every sixth day or cvery cigfith or cvery tenui or every twelfth. Frce of desires, hic remaincd engrossed in meditation."7 According to the later commentators, during uiesc iwelve years Mahavira look food on a total of 349 days only; at other times he fasted completely.8 the Buddhist lexts, 100, make similar claims on behalf of Siddharuia Gautama wlio is said to have fasted for long periods of time during uic six years of his sucnuous scarch for Enlightenment. In the Majjhimanikaya, lic describes the severity of his fasting in the following words: "Becausc I ate so little, all my limbs became like the knotted joints or withered creepers; because I ate so little, my protruding backbone becanic like a string of balls; bccause I aic so little, my buttocks became like a bullock's hoof; because I aic so littlc, my gaunt ribs became like the crazy rasiers of a (unble-down slicd; becausc I atc so little, the pupils of my cycs appcarcd lying low and dcep in dicir sockets as sparklcs of water in a deep well appcar lying low and decp...."9 There is no doubt thiat Ure sanious Gandharan skeleton image of Hic meditating Buddha, now in die Lahore Museum, is a vivid depiction of this passage. As we know, the Buddha abandoned this practice in preference for his Middle Path. Condenuing such fasting as painful mortisication unworthy of a sccker of nirvana, he staricd taking food and is not known ever to have prescribed fasting for anyone else. But the Jainas found this so-called Middle Path of the Buddha as nothing but saintheartedness, a weakness of the spirit unwortly of a true follower of a Jina. They not only employed fasting as the best atonement for transgressions of mendicant rules, 10 but also recommended it as a supreme spiritual practice to Vieir incndicants as well as lay disciples.

Page #166
162 The Jainas arc thus distinguished from the bralunanical tradition by their rejection of the sacredness of food, of sacrificial mcat, but also of ghcc and, by extension, rejection of the cow as a sacred animal. They are distinguished from Ulic Buddhists by their emphatic adherence to the practicc of fasting as a primary component of their spiritual path. Refraining from food for a period of time is not altogether unknown to the bralunanical scriptures. The Manusmrti prescribes fasting as a form of expiation for certain transgressions cspecially by members of the braliman castc." The Puranic literature is also full of stories like uial of Visvamita whose ycars of fasting were rendered sutilc by thic capriccs of gods, jealous of the sage's superior yogic powers. But thcsc arc, for Uic most part, legends and arc not narralcd to persuade thic Hindu laity to imilate the sage by similar fasting. In the case of the Jainas, however, fasting by their teacher Mahavira seems to have left an indelible mark on their consciousness, making it the most important feature of Jaina lapas. This is demonstrated by the fact that a great many Jaina laymend women of all ages undertake sasting on a regular basis and consider it thc singular mark by which their community can be distinguished from that of the bralunanical society. Remarkable still is die most holy Jaina practice of salleklana which permits certain advanced Jaina mendicants to adopt total sasting as a legitimate way-in fact the only permissible way of choosing death in the face of terminal illness. 12 Thc Jaina emphasis on sasting Uius invites an examination of dicir attitude lo food and thic rcasons for dicir belich in thc cfficacy of lasting as a mcans of allaining moksa. Probably thic Jaina doctrine of the matcrial (paudgaliku) nature of karma capable of producing impure transformation (vibhavaparinama) of the soul (jiva) is at the root of this belics. It is well known thal in Jainisin karmic bondage is seen as an accumulation of an extremely subtlc form of sloating 'dust' which clings to the soul when the latter is overcomic, moistened, as it were, by desire and other passions. These desires (present in all souls from beginningless time) in Vieir most subtle for are called sanjnas, a term which may be tentatively translaled as 'instincts'. The Jaina texts cnumcrate four such samjizas universally found in all forms of lisc including the vegetable kingdom. Craving for food (alara-samjna) is die most primary of uiesc instincts. No being other than the libcratcd soul is excmpt from it. This desire for food sets up competition between onc living

Page #167
163 being and another which gives rise to the second instinct, namely that of fear (bhaya-samjna). The consumption of food sets in motion the third and probably the most virulent of the instincts, the desire for SCX (maithuna-samjna), gratification of which produces further desire for food. This, in turn, produces a craving to accumulate things for future use, the instinct called parigraha-sanjna, which invariably goads the soul towards volitional harmful acts (himsa) inspired by attachment and aversion (raga and dvesa). The Jainas therefore see the craving for food as the very root of all bondage, the uprooting of which is essential for the elimination of the other passions. 13 The Jaina texts dealing with the training of mendicants constantly encourage the cultivation of distaste for food and stipulate a variety of ways of overcoming the desire for flavor (rasa-parityaga). They begin with the characteristic Jaina declaration that the desire for food is the prime cause for all fems of himsa since food cannot be consumed without destroying another life form. Because life cannot be maintained without consuming some amount of food, the Jaina teachers have devised various means of minimizing this himsa for their mendicants who have assumed the vow of total nonviolence (ahimsa-mahavrata),1a In the Jaina classification of beings, souls endowed with all five senses (pancendriya-jiva) occupy the highest position, while the vegetable life, endowed with only one sense, namely that of touch, is placed at the bottom of the list. Beings with two or more senses must not be willfully violated even by a lay person because their organisms (muscle, blood, bones, etc.) are similar to urat of human beings. Thus all forms of animal flesh, including foul and fish, are totally unacceptable for a pious Jaina who must depend on a vegetarian dict, with only dairy products as an exception to the rule (since it is believed that removal of milk does not hurt the animal). The list of prohibited food (abhaksya), however, even extends to certain fruits and vegetables, especially the five kinds of figs (udumbara), fruits with many seeds (bahubija), and a variety of plants called anantakayas, which are thought to be inhabited not by individual souls but by an infinite number of living organism. These anantakayas include as many as thirty-two varieties of food including turmeric, ginger, garlic, bamboo, radishes, beetroots, and carrots. 15 The Jainas extend their scruples against destroying ekendriyas even to water used for drinking. No observant Jaina may drink un

Page #168
164 strained water (agalita-jala) and a mendicant may drink only boiled water which has been rendered srcc of all forms of subllc lisc. Further restrictions apply to the time when permiticd food may be consumcd. Advanced lay people as well as mendicants as a rule observe Uic vow of not partaking of any food or water after sunset (ratri-bhojana-lyriga-vrata) and the Digambara mendicants are restricted to a single mcal (including water) a day. On certain holy days, such as the cighth and thic fisiccnth of cach lunar inonth, many lay people undertake sasts (called anasana, lit. 'no! cating', or upavasa) and at least once a year all Jainas observe a communal sast and dedicate Uiat day for begging forgiveness (ksamapana) of all begins, including those ckendriyas whose lives Uicy destroyed in the act of cating.16 As for mendicants, who must constantly engage in austcritics, urc Jaina lexis prcscribc a varicty of tapas: giving up stimulating dishes (rasa-parityagu), reducing one's diet to a few morsels (avamaudarya), and fasting for an entire day (anasana).17 Jaina sasts, whether practiced by the mendicants or the lay pcoplc, must be distinguished from unic "Tasts" kept by tic followers of Judaism, Christianity, and Islam. Fasting in thcsc communities is, for thic inost part, restricted to Ulic daytimc only; often food is freely consumed afler sunsct. Even the followers of various brahmanical religious sccts allow cating fruits or some form of uncooked food--and preferably at night!--on ucir fasting days. The Jaina fast, however, lasts from sunrise to sunrise and is lolal; only boiled water in limited quantitics may be consumed and that too only during the daytime. An extraordinary scature of the Jaina fast--100 much discussed in thic books but tacitly observed--is dial all sexual contact between couples is forbidden for the duration of dic fast, even if only the wisc or thic husband has refrained from food. Although the vow of celibacy (bralma-carya) docs not demand the vow of sasting, the Jainas scem to perceive Uie latter incomplete without uic former. This demonstrates the unique Jaina belief that uic sex instinct (maithuna-samjna) is inscparablc from Hic craving for food and cannot be overcome without controlling tic desire for uic latter. Fasting for a day only is considered child's play among vic Jaina laity. A great niany Jaina lay people, especially women, during the sacred week called tlic paryusana-parva in the rainy scason (caturmasa), undertake longer periods of fasting for Uiree lo cight days. The formal conclusion of a sast is callcd parana and lakes place long after uic sunrise, with a sip of boiled

Page #169
165 water, usually after an offering of food is made to a Jaina monk or nun visiting this houschold for collecting alms. The parapas, especially after longer periods of Casting, are occasions for joyous celebrations by the relatives and friends of die person who has completed the vow laululessly and checrfully, Along with fellow members of the community licy gather to seed such a person--in the majority of cases the fasts arc undertaken by women, often nicwly wcddcd bridcs taking the lead and proving their zoal to their new relativeswith spoonfuls of boiled water or fruit juice. The participating community shows in this manner its delight in the spiritual progress made by one of its own and also carns mcrit by the act of giving food to so worthy a person. As for the mendicants, thc Jaina books describc a variety of fasts lasting sometimes several days, wecks, and even months. These are said to result in Uhic inimcdiatc rebirth in die highest of hcavcns (whicrc only Jaina nicndicants may be bom) to be followed by rebirth even as illustrious human beings (siglakapurusa), such as a Cakravartin, a Narayana, or even as a Jina, before attaining the supreme goal of moksa. The ninth-century Punnala Jinasena in his Harivansa Purana devotes a whole chapter of 154 verses lo dic description of a varicly of fasts kriown by such grand names as thic Sarvatobliadra (10 fasts), Vasantabhadra (35 fasts), Mahasarvalobhadra (196 fasts), Trilokasaravidhi, Vajramadhiyavidhi, Ekavali, Muktavali, Ratnavali, and the Simhaniskridita, to mention only a few major oncs.18 The last of these fasts consists of 496 fasts with only 61 meals in between and is completed in as many as 557 days. It is said that Krsna, a cousin of Vic 22nd Jina Nemi according to uic Jaina cpics, was in a previous birth a Jaina nicndicant by the name of Nimnamaka Muni (lit. 'Uie Sage Anonymous'!) and had then performed the above mentioned Sirphaniskridita fast. He had as a result been bom during the ume of the Jina Nemi as the last Narayana, thic Great Hero of our age. 19 Fasting for the Jaina is thus a holy act to be undertaken by the pious solely for overcoming the sanjnas in order to weaken tic bonds of karma. But a holy act for a mendicant can justly become a source of merit for thc laity sccking worldly fortune. The Jainas consider the offering of food Phara-dana) lo a fasting monk or a nun on the parana day an act of extraordinary merit, a privilege envied even by gods. Tlie Jaina Puranas are repleto withi storics of a great many pious lay people, remembered in thic tradition

Page #170
166 with dccp affection, who were fortunate enough to be the donors (duta) of alms lo such worthy mendicants, especially when the latter were on the verge of altaining cnlightenment. It is said that Rsabha, the first Jina of our time, wandered without food for a whole year and concluded his fast with a handsul of sugar cane juice offered by King Sreyarsa, a momentous cvent which was grccled by gods with a slower of wcalth. The Jainas still celebrate Ulis day, llic third day of the waxing noon of Vaisaklia (April-May), as thic Immortal Third (Aksaya-istiya),20 and aspire to offer a similar gist lo mendicants who conclude their fasts on liat day. Mahavira, the last Jina, is also said to have wandered for six months without food and water and finally broke his fast with sonic lentils offered to him by a slave girl callcd Candana who subscqucntly became the head nun of his community of 36,000 nuns.21 In the Buddhist tradition this honor goes to Lady Sujata who had offered a dish of milk pudding to Siddhartha Gautama on uic very day of his cnlightenment. It is said that this dish provided nourishinent for the enlightengd Gautama for 49 days.22 Fasting is an act of tapas and is figurativcly spoken of as a blazing fire in front of which mountains of snow of karma vanish, bringing the aspirant ever more closer to the goal of moksa. The merit resulting from offering the proper food to such holy persons is therefore rightly unequaled by any other charitable activity of a householder. On the other hand, the perils of denying food to a sasting mendicant on his parana day are proportionately great and the lay community must remain vigilant lost the fire of his tapas engulf the socicty itsell! The Jaina narrative of Kamsa (thc notorious king of Matura who was killed by Krsna) serves as an excellent illusualion of the dire consequences that follow upon a mendicant's long fast, the parana of which has been thwarted by carelessness on the part of the laymen. In his former lise, unc soul of the person who will be known in his next life as the villain Kamsa, was a mendicant called Vasistha. He practiced thc brahinanical asceticism of agnisudhana, i.e. sitting in incditation surrounded by burning logs of wood, which the Jainas considered false tapas on account of the himsa caused by the blazing fire. Ilc was subsequently converted to Jainism and became a devoul Jaina monk of the Digainbara order. He lived on the mount Govardhana, and the reputation of his great tapas reached the court of King Ugrasena of Mathura, himself an ardent lay follower of Vic Jina. The muri Vasistha oncc

Page #171
167 undertook a monthlong fast. The king, desirous of carning mcrit by offering him food on the day of his parana, issued a royal decrec in which he claimed that privilege for himself and threatened to punish any one who should como forth to sccd the monk when his fast was over. At the end of tic thirty days, thic muni Vasistha caine out of scclusion and cntcrcd Mathura, walking in silence in front of the houses, expecting a lay person to properly invite him in for a mcal, as besits a Digambara monk. Unfortunately, Mic king had forgotlen his resolve to feed the monk, and the people were afraid of brcaking the king's command. As a result Vasistha returned to his abode without concluding the fast and as is customary in such cascs, he underwent another month of sasting. He relurned again to Mathura, but the king was distracted by a raging fire in the palace and Vasisilia had lo lcave the city without food for the second time. He returned for the third time after the lapse of another monui's fast, but as satc would have it, the king again failed to honor luis promise occupied as he was with an elephant which had gone on a rampage, and Vasistha returned without finishing his paraja. An old woman saw thic silent monk rclurning without alms and informed him of thc unjust order of the King Ugrasena. The ahura-sanjnna is a deadly instinct, und as the wisc frog Gangadatta of the Pancalantra observed: "What sin would not a hungry man commit, for indeed weak men becoine devoid of pity!" (bubhuksitah kiin na karoti pupam, ksina nara niskaruna bhavanti.)23 Infuriated by this callous ucaunent, Vasistha in a moment of hunger forgot his mendicant vows and resolved to avenge this insult and deprivation. Ilc died in anguish and was immicdiately conceived in the womb of Padmavati, thic chics queen of the same King Ugrasena. Soon after, the queen started having pregnancy cravings (dohala) of an extraordinary kind. She conceived a desire, prompied 110 doubt by the fetus, to cut the heart of her husband and to drink luis bloud in her folded hands. The king, using certain stratagems, sulfilled hier desires and a son was born whom both parents thought it wisc to abandon to avert any danger to the kingdom. They placed him in a copper container (kamsya-manjusa) with a royal scal indicating his true origin and floated it in die river Yaniuna. Thus was the origin of the villain Kamsa who would even pally imprison his father the King Ugrasena and would himself be killed by Krsna, Ulic son of Vasudeva and Devak7.24 This is not the occasion for examining the question whether tlic pregnant

Page #172
woman in the story was projecting on the fetus her own desire to kill her husband, or to debate the possibility of the presence of an ocdipal desire in a fetus. We are here concerned rather with the "edible" complex and should therefore look for the message the story might convey to the members of the Jaina community concerning the instinct for food. Even a fetus is not free from the ravages of the ahara-sanjna, especially the fetus of a soul that has died of starvation. Notwithstanding the grave provocation which filled the dying muni Vasistha with rage, one would still expect a Jaina mendicant to crave a morsel of vegetarian food rather than lust for a drink of blood. The author of the story is no doubt employing a conventionalized way to describe an acute form of hostility of the frustrated hungry man-and a holy man--- toward those who let him die of hunger. Even so, it is possible to argue that the story also points to the great difficulty of maintaining the practice of vegetarianism in the face of deliberate deprivation of permitted food or in the cvent of a natural calamity like a famine. We will never know why certain animals (e.g. cows, deer, elephants, etc.) are born vegetarians while others are not, but it can be safely said that human beings are vegetarians not by birth but by choice only. Indeed vegetarianism in the Indian context must be considered to be a religious habit acquired over many years of the strictest possible cultural conditioning. It is therefore liable to be lost if favorable conditions such as donors readily offering appropriate food-were not forthcoming, as in the case of muni Vasistha in our story, or social pressures were to be relaxed as is now the case for many second generation Jainas who have settled in the West. In either case, craving for food, ever present due to the ahara-samjna, especially for the forbidden variety-the taste (rasa) for which has only been suppressed but has never been totally destroyed-is likely to surface at any time. According to the Jaina texts, the memories of these tastes are so tenacious that they are preserved through countless rebirths and may suddenly overcome a soul even under the best of circumstances. This is illustrated by several Jaina stories one of which may be noted here. 168 We referred earlier to the great fast called the Simhaniskridita which was practiced by Krsna in one of his previous lives when he had become a Jaina monk. The same narrative tells us that a few lives prior to that period, the soul of Krsna was born as a human being and he had entered the service of a king as a cook and had gained great reputation for preparing the most

Page #173
169 delicious mcat dishes. This distinction carned for him not only ilic lordship of ten villages as a gift from the king, but also the title Ampla-rasayana ("Abode of the Ambrosia Flavor"). The king died and his son who succeeded lo uic thronic came under the influence of a Jaina monk and gave up cating mca! aliogcther. He fired the cook and took away Hic ion villages previously granted to him by the dead king. The cook realized that a Jaina niendicant had deprived him of his living and deliberately sed diat monk a poisonous bitter gourd, as a result of which the monk died. Because of this cvil dccd, upon the cook's death his soul was born in hell. When eventually lic was rcborn as a fiuman being and had progressed cnougli to become a Jaina nionk, hic performed the Simhaniskridila sast and, as a result, was (in his last birth) boni Krsna the Great Hero, a cousin-brother of the twenty-second Jina ca Nemi. One would expect Kssna to have by now given up all desire for mcal, but such was not Uic case. It is said that on the eve or Nemi's wedding, Krsna degliberately caused a great many animals to be penned in for Hic purpose of sccding thicir meal to the guests and, as a result, Nemi, utterly overcome by his compassion to the animals, renounced the world 10 become a Jaina mendican.25 Now it is well known that Jainas have always considered dicmselves to be vegetarians, especially at the time of Krsna and Jina Nemi, when the degenerate days of the pancama-kala (the Jaina version of Hic Kali-yuga in w live) liad not yet arrived. Nor arc die Jainas ever known to fccd non-vcgclarian food cven to their non-Jaina gucsis. Thic bclier that Klsna, the Great Jaina Horo, and himsell, a cousin of the Jina, could have succumbed to such a totally unwliolesome and unacceptable practice can only be explained in one way. The relish of the forbidden food and the memories of mcat cating were so ingrained on his soul that they surfaced unexpectedly--riggered no doubt by the impending wedding feast-and drove him to commit that reprehensible act on account of which he was, at the end of his glorious life as a Narayana, reborn in the fourth hell. The Jaina epics tell us Urat Klsa's soul is still languishing in that purgatory, but thcy also promise us Ural lic will emerge from that hell to be reborn again as a human beingand one who remains a vegetarian to be surel-becoming even a Jina himself duus will finally attain illc goal of moksa.26 A person who does not clinib higlier is in no danger of falling lower. But there is no telling how far and low an apostate, having slipped from the high

Page #174
ground, may fall. The story of Krsna does not fully spell out what probably the Jaina authors fear actually may happen to a Jaina who has ceased to be a vagetarian. The alleged craving for blood by the muni Vasistha in his new incarnation as the fetus Kamsa must inescapably lead to the horrible conclusion that, for an apostate, cannibalism is just a step away from eating animal flesh. One such story, the subject matter of a long Kannada kavya called Jinadattaruyacarite, widely known in the Digambara Jaina community of Karnataka, might illustrate this point. The story tells us about the migration of Jainas in ancient times under the leadership of Prince Jinadatta from northern Mathura-the same city once ruled by Kamsa and Krsna-to the newly founded Humca (near the modern city of Shimogga), the medieval seat of the Santara dynasty of southern Karnataka.27 In brief, the story is that Mathura was ruled by a devout Jaina king Sakara and his queen Siyaladevi. They have a son called Jinadatta obtained through the grace of Padmavati, the protector goddess (sasana-devata) of the Jina Parsvanatha. Like the king Santanu of the Mahabharata, king Sakara once lost his way in a forest and found himself in love with the daughter of a king of hunters (vyadha). He secretly promised her father that he would give his kingdom to her son, and established her separately from his chief queen in the outskirts of the capital where she soon gave birth to a son called Maridatta. For a long while the king remained a vegetarian but with the birth of the new son, he began frequenting her house and in no time became fond of cating meat dishes cooked in her kitchen. One day, we are told, the cook could not find any animal to slaughter and, fearing the king's wrath, procured from the cemetery the flesh of a dead man and prepared a novel dish. The king was extremely pleased with the new dish and was not deterred even when he came to know the source of the meat. Indeed, he even secretly contrived with the cook to obtain freshly killed human meat every day for his table and arranged to send a small child, who would become the victim of the day, to the cook with the ruse of delivering a lemon. Soon small children began disappearing without a trace from the city of Mathura. The king's addiction to hunan meat had reached a point of no return, enabling the hunter queen to use it to her benefit to get rid of Jinadatta, the rival to her son, by sending him to the cook to deliver the lemon. But fate intervened and Maridatta intercepted him, snatching the lemon away from him, insisting that he would himself deliver it to the cook and was thus killed 170

Page #175
171 insicau. Jinadatta was miraculously saved, and lic, taking his mother and his loyal army, sed Mathura, inigrated to the south, and cstablished a new Jaina kingdom at Hunca, dedicating that city to his savior goddess Padmavati. A (crriblc fall awaited the King Sakara who had allowed himself to slip from vegetarian liabits and had wantonly indulged in cating meal, Icading to cannibalism. He died a horrible death and was reborn in the Seventh Ilcll. The stories of Vasistha, Krsga and Sakara examined above, progressively illustrate the manner in which the Jainas vicw tic tremendous power which the instinct for eating (ahura-samjna) cxerts upon an aspiring soul, and Uic nccd for ever guarding oneself against the templation for food. Since the samjnas, whether for food, scar, sex or acquisition, are a form of desire, Uicy will persist until all forms of dcluding or moluniya karmas arc destroyed, whcrcupon uic soul liaving allained omniscience (kevala-jiana) concs to be designated a kevulin. One would expect the Jainas to bclicvc that such a kovalin--a person like Malavira, for example, wlio becamc a kcvalin at the age of forty and lived for another thirty-two years-would altogether ccasc cating food. The Jainas would also be required to devise an alternative means of sustaining the lise of such a kevalin, frced as he is for ever from the shackIcs of uc alara-samjna. This brings us to a niost important controversy bc{ween the Jaina sccis of the Svelanibaras and the Digambaras, who have maintained radically different views on the problem of hunger and the susIcnance of life of an omniscient person, whether he be a Tirtarikara kevalin like Malavira, and licnce gisied with special bodily sealures, or thousands of ordinary mendicant disciples who also attained tv kuivalya during his time.28 Both sccis agrec Hial lic instincts of scar (bhuya), sex (maithuna) and acquisition (parigraha), have Uncir origin solely in mind and Uicrcforc llicsc can be overcome by meditation on their opposites (rutipaksa-bhavana) and are terminated without a trace at the time of attaining kaivalya. The instinct for food, however, falls in a clifferent category, since we need for nourishment of Hic body operates independent of a desire to cal and cannot be wished away merely by the contemplation of the opposite. In other words, die absence of Hic ahara-samjna in a kevalin does not result in the absence of the nccd for pourislimcnt. The question is how to account for uic sustenance of a kcvalin's body when he is totally devoid of the desire for food? The Svclanbaras saw no conflict here and argued that a kevalin continues to eat 'morsels' of food

Page #176
172 (kavala-ulura) dcposilcd (praksipta) in the body as bcforc, even in the absence of thc alara-sanjija. A kovalin must lakc such food, thcy argued, in order to sustain himself, i.c. lo satisfy uic biological conditions of hunger (ksudha) and thirst (trona), uic two painful seclings (asara-vedaniya) which, being a primary condition of all crnbodiment, must risc voluntarily. one who has brought an end to all desires.29 But the Svclambaras probably did not forcscc uic pcrils in pcrinitting a kevalin uic morsels or food (kuvula-alara), for once it was admitted that cvcn a kovalin may cal, albcit without the urgings of thc aliara-sanjna, there was no way of preventing the possibility of his consuming the forbidden food. The Svetambara canonical story of Malavira's cating of kukkuta-mumsa-decades aster his attaining omniscicucc--apparently for curing himself of the dehydration causcd by the magic local tirown by tic Ajivika Gosala is a case in point. Nolwidistanding uic opinion of the old Svetambara commentators and of tic conscnsus of llic Jaina public in our times that what was catch was not any kind of meat but a mcdicinal herb-probably bijapura-kalaha or belphal-he fact still remains that Maltavira could have been accused of such an act only because the Svclabara tradition did provide for vic possibilily of a kovalin caling any food at all.30 This precisely sccms lo bc Dic point of controversy sciz.cd upon by the Diganbaras wlio vchemently rejected the idea of a kcvalin ever cating any food subscquent to the attainnent of omniscience. They maintained uiat with the end of thic desire for food (alara-samjna) also came the end of all hunger and thirst for a kcvalin, as well as the need for answering uic calls of nature, and also of slccn. Thcy declared that with thic altaimcnt of ouniscience the body of a kevalin automatically undergoes a bio-chemical change, as it were, his blood bcing transformed to milk as in the case of heavenly beings (deva), srecing liim totally from hunger and thirst and thus from thic dependence on the 'kavala-aliara' for ever. This transformed body needs no additional nourislument for its sustenance ouir than Ural which is automalically provided by the nokarma-vargana, a kind of karmic mallor responsible for maintaining thic structure and mass of a given body. This subllc karmic maller is involuntarily drawn 10 tic soul in a continuous Now by lic incchanisms of thc rama and thic ayu-karinas, sorces which, at the timc of Ice present rebirth, liad projected lic human body of uic kcvalin and had also determined its longevity." The Digambaras proclaimed that the transformed

Page #177
173 purc body of the kevalin, now called the paramd-audariku-sarira, will be maintained not by any fresh food dcposilcd (pruksipta) in die mouth or absorbed through the pores of the skin (loma-ulura), but solely by uic nourislument derived from thic nokamma-vargana. Accordingly, they maintained Ural Uic body of die kevalin will be sustained by this voluntary karmic process until the end of his present lise. Then, like a chunk of camphor, this purc body at the moment of dcath, will suddenly cvaporate and the kevalin's persccicd soul will reach thic abode of thic libcratcd ones (siddha) at the summit of uic univcrsc. Sunsara and food would thus appear to be coterminous for a Jaina; there never was a time when he has not eaten in this beginningless cycle of birth and death. The path of moksa, thereforc, consists in overcoming the desire for food in all its forms, for truc libcration is freedom from lunger for ever. Notes *Whyper read at the 41st annual meeting of the Association for Asian Studies (Washington, D, C.: March 18, 1989), Session 56: "Edible Complexes: Altitude Toward Food and Eating in South Asian Tradition and Culturc." This article was published originally in Jain Studies in Honour of Jozef Deleu, eds. Smet and Watanabe, (Tokyo: Hon-No-Tomosha, 1993), pp. 339-354. Reprinted with kind permission of The Editor, Kenji Watanabe. 1. Rgvedu VIII 48. 2. Taittariya-Upanisul III 1-6. 3. Ibid., 1 1. 4. Sce P. S. Jaini, "The Pure and the Auspicious in the Jaina Tradition," Journal of Asian Perspectives (Lciden) 1, 1 (1985). 5. Bhagavali-sutra XV 552; A. L. Bashan, The llistory and Doctrines of the Ajivakas, London 1951. 6. Ibid. 7. Hermann Jacobi, Jaina Sulras, pt. 1, Sacrod Books of the East, vol. 20, p. 86 (Acarariga-sutra 1 84). 8. Scc P. S. Jaini, The Jaina Path of Purification, Berkclcy 1979, P. 27 n. 61. 9. Majjhimanikaya : 80. ko. Sec Colette Caillai, Atonements in the Ancient Jaina Ritual of the Jaina Monks, L.D. Institute of Indology, no. 49, Aluncdabad 1975. 11. Manlismrti vi 20. 12. See P. S. Jaini, The Jaina Path of Purification, pp. 227-233.

Page #178
174 13. Jinendra Varni, Jainendra Siddhanla Kosa Iv, Bharatiya Jianapitha, Varanda 1973. p. 121. 14. On the mahavralas, scc H. Jacobi, Jaina Sutras, pt. 1, pp. 202-210. 15. For a list of the forbidden food, sce R. Willians, Jaina Yoga, Oxford 1963, pp. 110-116. 16. Scc P. S. Jaini, The Jaina Path of Purification, pp. 209-217. 17. Sec Tattvartha-sutra of Umasvali, ix 19. 18. llurivomia Purana of Jinasena, ed. by Pannalal Jain, Blaratiya Jnanapitha 1962, sarga 34. 19. Ibid., sarga 33, versc 166. 20. Sec P. S. Jaini, "Jaina Festivals," Festivals in World Religions, cu. Alan Brown, London 1986. 21. For thic story of Candana, scc M. L. Mchta and Rishabh Chandra, Prakrit Proper Names, pl. 1, L. D. Institute of Indology, Alinicdabad 1970, p. 246. 22. For tic story of Sujala, scc The Jatuka, pt. 1, cd. V. Fausboll. Pali Text Society, London 1962, pp. 68-70. 23. Pancatantru Iv 16. 24. llurivumisa Purana, ibid., sarga 33, verses 47-92. Scc also Brhuikathakosa of Ilariscia (no. 106: Ugrascna-Vasistha-kawhanakani), cd. A. N. Upadhye, Singhi Jain Scrics, no. 17, Bombay 1943, pp. 267-276. 25. Sccllarivainsa l'urana, ibid., sarga 55. 26. For further references on this point scc P. S. Jaini, The Jaina Puth of Purification, p. 305. 27. Scc thc inuwduction to the Padma vatimahalinye ashava Jinadallarayacarile (in Karmnaca, c. 1800), published by the Vivekabhyudaya Karyalaya, Mangalore 1956. 28. For a full discussion on this controversy, scc Paul Dundas, "Food and freedom: Thic Jaina sectarian debalc on tic naturc of thic Kevalin," Religion XV (1985), pp. 161-198. 29. Umasvati's Tallvarthasutru ex 9 is said to providc lic scriplural authority for boui sccts on this controversy. For tic Digambara vicw, sec Sarvurthusiddhi ix 9. cd. Phoolchandra Siddhantasasti, Bharaliya Jianapisha 1971. 30. For a discussion on the nature of uic food caten by Maliavira, scc P. S. Jaini, 77e Jainu Puth of Purification, pp. 23-24. 31. For tic Yapaniya and uie Svcrambara pxositions on kevali-kavalahara, scc Sirinirvana-Kevalibhukti-prukarune, ed. Muni Jambuvijaya, Jaina Aunananda Sabha, Bhavanagar 1974, pp. 39-52 and 85-100. For Vic Digambara rcsulation, SCC Nyayakumuducandra of Prabhacandra, ed. Maliendrakumar Nyayacarya, Manikacandra Jaina Granthamnala, Bombay 1941, pp. 852-865.

Page #179
pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke naye nidezaka pro. bhAgacandra jaina 'bhAskara' pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke naye nidezaka ke rUpa meM prophesara bhAgacandra jaina 'bhAskara', pUrva vibhAgAdhyakSa, pAli-prAkRta vibhAga, nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya ne dinAGka 16 julAI 1999 ko apanA kAryabhAra grahaNa kiyaa| jaina dharma-darzana evaM bhAratIya saMskRti ko samarpita pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke pUrva niyAmakoMmuni kRSNacandra jI, zrI zAMtibhAI banamAlI seTha, pro0 mohanalAla mehatA aura pro0 sAgaramala jaina kI gauravazAlI paramparA meM pro0bhAgacandra jI agalI kar3I haiN| ApakA janma dinAGka 1/1/39 ko madhyapradeza sthita chatarapura jile ke bamhaurI nAmaka grAma meM huA hai| ApakI prArambhika zikSA sAgara tathA ucca zikSA sAgara, vArANasI evaM zrIlaMkA meM sampanna huii| kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya se 1960 meM Apane saMskRta bhASA meM, 1962 meM pAli bhASA meM tathA nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya se 1972 meM prAcIna 'bhAratIya itihAsa, saMskRti evaM purAtattva meM ema0e0 kI upAdhi prApta kii| 1965 meM Apane kAmanaveltha phelo ke rUpa meM zrIlaMkA ke vidyodaya vizvavidyAlaya se Jainism in Buddhist Literature nAmaka viSaya para pI-eca0DI0 kI upAdhi prApta kI aura usake tatkAla bAda nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya ke pAli-prAkRta vibhAga meM prAdhyApaka evaM adhyakSa ke rUpa meM apanI sevAyeM prArambha kii| 1978 I0 meM Apa rIDara pada para protrata hue| 1983 meM Apa rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya jayapura meM jaina adhyayana kendra ke nidezaka pada para niyukta hue aura 1985 taka isa pada para bane rhe| 1986 se 1987 taka vizvavidyAlaya anudAna Ayoga ke National Fellow rUpa meM kArya kiyaa| usake bAda hI nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya meM prophesara pada para ApakI niyukti huI jahA~ se apraila 1999 meM Apa sevAnivRtta hue| adhyayana ke prati ApakI utkaTa bhAvanA rahI hai isIliye Apane 1978, 1992 evaM 1998 meM tIna alaga-alaga viSayoM pAli-prAkRta, saMskRta evaM hindI meM DI0liTa0 kI upAdhi prApta kii| aba taka Apake dvArA likhita, anuvAdita evaM sampAdita 40 se adhika pustakeM tathA 300 se adhika Alekha prakAzita ho cuke haiN| aneka avasaroM para videzoM ke vibhinna vizvavidyAlayoM meM Apake vyAkhyAna Ayojita kiye jA cuke haiN| Apa nAgapura se prakAzita hone vAlI patrikAoM- jaina milana evaM AnandadIpa tathA kolhApura se prakAzita hone vAlI patrikA ratnatraya ke sampAdaka rahe haiN| nAgapura vizvavidyAlaya se prakAzita hone vAlI patrikA ke sampAdaka maNDala meM bhI Apa raha cuke haiN| 1960 ke dazaka meM apane vArANasI pravAsa ke samaya Apa pArzvanAtha vidyAzrama (aba pArzvanAtha vidyApITha) se bhI sakriya rUpa se jur3e rhe| saMsthAna

Page #180
176 Apake kuzala netRtva meM nirantara vikAsa ke patha para agrasara ho, isI maMgala kAmanA ke sAtha hama sabhI ApakA hArdika abhinandana karate haiN| || vidyApITha ke prAMgaNa meM pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke vizAla sabhAgAra meM dinAMka 17/7/99 ko vidyApITha parivAra kI ora se apane naye nidezaka pro0 bhAgacandra jaina 'bhAskara' ke svAgata samAroha kA bhavya kAryakrama Ayojita kiyA gayA jisameM kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya ke vibhinna vibhAgoM ke prAdhyApakoM, bar3I saMkhyA meM sthAnIya vidvAnoM evaM jaina samAja ke pratinidhiyoM ne bhAga liyaa| dinAMka 25/7/99 ko vidyApITha parisara meM sthAnIya jaina milana dvArA Ayojita bhavya kAryakrama meM nidezaka mahodaya kA hArdika abhinandana kiyA gayA tathA unheM pro0 sAgaramala jaina ke sthAna para jaina milana kA nayA saMrakSaka cunA gyaa| di0 29/7/99 ko vidyApITha meM bauddha dharma-darzana ke vizvavikhyAt vidvA, pro0 nArAyaNa hemanadAsa sAmatAnI kA vyAkhyAna Ayojita kiyA gyaa| unhoMne jaina-bauddha dharma meM zodha ke naye AyAma nAmaka gambhIra viSaya para apanA vidvattApUrNa vyAkhyAna prastuta kiyaa| kAryakrama kI adhyakSatA kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya ke prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa, saMskRti evaM purAtattva vibhAga ke prophesara mAhezvarI prasAda ne kii| isa vyAkhyAna meM vibhinna vidvAnoM ne bhAga liyaa| nidezaka mahodaya ne vidyApITha meM kAryabhAra grahaNa karate hI yahA~ mAsika saMgoSThI karAne kA nizcaya kiyA jisake antargata 31/7/99 ko vidyApITha ke sabhAgAra meM pArzvanAtha vidyApITha narottama vyAkhyAnamAlA ke prathama puSpa ke rUpa meM prAkRta bhASA evaM sAhitya ke mUrdhanya vidvAn pro0 bholAzaMkara vyAsa kA prAkRta, saMskRta aura apabhraMza ke vikAsa meM jainAcAryoM kA yogadAna nAmaka viSaya para vyAkhyAna Ayojita kiyA gyaa| kAryakrama ke prArambha meM saMgoSThI ke saMyojaka vidyApITha ke variSTha pravaktA DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha ne Agantuka atithiyoM kA svAgata kiyaa| vidyApITha ke nidezaka pro0 bhAgacandra jaina ne pro0 vyAsa kA mAlyArpaNa kara svAgata kiyA evaM unheM saMsthAna ke naye prakAzanoM kA eka seTa tathA saMsthAna kA pratIkacinha bheMTa kiyaa| isa kAryakrama meM bhAratIya kalA ke vizvavikhyAt marmajJa pro0 AnandakRSNa mukhya atithi ke rUpa meM upasthita the| nidezaka mahodaya ne unheM bhI mAlyArpaNa kara saMsthAna ke naye prakAzanoM kA seTa tathA saMsthAna kA pratIkacinha bheMTa kiyaa| vyAkhyAna ke prArambha meM unhoMne bar3e hI vidvattApUrNa DhaMga se viSaya pravartana kiyaa| vyAkhyAna ke anta meM DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha ne sabhI Agantaka atithiyoM ke prati AbhAra prakaTa kiyaa|

Page #181
177 saMsthAna ko nagara evaM samAja se sakriya rUpa se jor3ane ke uddezya se kAryabhAra grahaNa karate hI pro0 bhAgacandra jaina evaM unake sahayogiyoM ne nagara meM Ayojita vibhinna dhArmika aura zaikSaNika kAryakramoM meM bhAga lenA prArambha kara diyaa| isI krama meM dinAMka 23/7/99 ko bhagavAn pArzvanAtha zvetAmbara janmabhUmi mandira parisara meM Ayojita bhUmipUjana kAryakrama meM nidezaka mahodaya evaM unake sahayogiyoM- DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya, DaoN. vijaya kumAra jaina, DaoN0 sudhA jaina Adi ne bhAga liyaa| isa kAryakrama meM zvetAmbara jaina samAja ke zrI Ara0ke0 gAMdhI, zrI milApacanda gAMdhI, zrIgaNapatarAya jI bhaMsAlI, zrI munnA bAbU, zrI lalitacanda jI lor3hA, kuMvara vijayAnanda siMha Adi aneka gaNamAnya vyakti upasthita the| dinAMka 27/7/99 ko sAyaMkAla bhagavAn pArzvanAtha digambara janmabhUmi parisara meM Ayojita AcArya zrI sanmatisAgara ke cArtumAsa pratiSThA samAroha meM vidyApITha ke nidezaka mahodaya upasthita rhe| dinAMka 28/7/99 ko vArANasI sthita indirA gAMdhI rASTrIya kalA kendra meM 'jaina IlA' para suprasiddha kalAvid DaoN0 mArutinandana prasAda tivArI kA eka vyAkhyAna Ayojita kiyA gyaa| isa kAryakrama ke mukhya atithi pro0 vidyAnivAsa mizra evaM adhyakSa pro0 AnandakRSNa the| DaoN0 tivArI ne bar3e hI sundara DhaMga se jaina kalA ke vibhinna pakSoM ko pAradarzitA ke mAdhyama se prastuta kiyaa| isa kAryakrama meM vidyApITha ke nidezaka pro0 bhAgacandra jaina ko zAla bheMTa kara unakA vizeSa sammAna kiyA gyaa| pro0 jaina ne isa vyAkhyAna ke AyojakoM-vizeSa rUpa se DaoN0 sukumAra caTTopAdhyAya, zodhAdhikArI, indirA gAMdhI rASTrIya kalA kendra, vArANasI ko dhanyavAda dete hue pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke bhAvI kAryakramoM kI vistAra se carcA kI tathA sabhI vidvAnoM se isa punIta kArya meM sahayoga pradAna karane kA AhvAna kiyaa| dinAMka 31/7/99 ko rAyakRSNadAsa janma zatAbdI samAroha ke antargata bhArata kalA bhavana (kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI) ke bhavya sabhAgAra meM prakhyAt kalAmarmajJa pro0 nIlakaNTha puruSottama jozI kA 'bhAratIya kalA meM upadevatAoM kA sthAna' viSaya para Ayojita vyAkhyAna meM vidyApITha ke nidezaka pro0 bhAgacandra jaina evaM pravaktA DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya ne bhAga liyaa| isa avasara para bhArata kalA bhavana ke nidezaka pro0 Ara0sI0 zarmA, pro0 bholAzaMkara vyAsa, pro0 Ananda kRSNa Adi ne apane vaktavya diye| kAryakrama kI adhyakSatA pro0 jagadIza mittala ne kii| ___dinAMka 1/8/99 ko vArANasI kI hI navodita saMsthA jJAnapravAha meM pro0vidyAnivAsa mizra dvArA kalAvIthikA kA udghATana tathA yogavaziSTha para pro0 arindana cakravartI, havAI yUnivarsiTI evaM South Indian Painting para pro0 jagadIza

Page #182
178 mittala ke vyAkhyAna hue| isa kAryakrama meM vidyApITha ke nidezaka evaM unake sabhI sahayogiyoM ne bhAga liyaa| 4-5 agasta ko gujarAta vidyApITha, ahamadAbAda meM Ayojita 'jaina-bauddha darzana' para Ayojita rASTrIya saMgoSThI meM saMsthAna ke nidezaka DaoN0 bhAgacandra jaina ne bhAga liyA aura 'The Concept of Dharma in Jainism and Buddhism' viSaya para apanA zodhalekha prastuta kiyA, sAtha hI eka satra kI adhyakSatA bhI kii| vidyApITha ke variSTha pravaktA DaoN0 azoka kumAra siMha tathA DaoN0 zrIprakAza pANDeya ke nirdezana meM zodhakArya karane vAle vidyArthI niyamita rUpa se saMsthAna ke pustakAlaya kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| vArANasI ke tInoM vizvavidyAlayoM ke sAtha-sAtha deza ke anya vizvavidyAlayoM meM saMskRta, prAkRta, pAli, hindI, rAjanItizAstra, itihAsa, purAtattva, bhAratIya kalA, bhAratIya darzana Adi vibhinna viSayoM meM zodhakArya karane vAle vidyArthI prArambha se hI yahA~ ke samRddha pustakAlaya kA upayoga karate rahe haiN| yaha krama nirbAdha rUpa se Aja bhI jArI hai| bAhara se adhyayanArtha Ane vAle chAtra-chAtrAoM ko yahA~ ke atithigRha evaM chAtrAvAsoM meM Thaharane kI suvidhA bhI pradAna kI jAtI hai| julAI mAsa' meM bIkAnera kI zrImatI babItA jaina evaM ArA kI ku0 sImA sinhA ne vidyApITha ke atithigRha kA upayoga kiyaa| kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya kI zodhachAtrA ku0 satyabhAmA siMha vigata do mAsa se saMsthAna ke mahilA chAtrAvAsa meM niyamita rUpa se rahate hue yahA~ ke pustakAlaya kA upayoga kara rahI haiN| ere Sari

Page #183
179 rakhamImAkta svajaina vidyA ucca adhyayana kendra RE SA C. bhUmi Masa S R A M jaina-jagat prAkRta bhASA aura sAhitya sambandhI grISmakAlIna adhyayanazAlA sampanna naI dillI 13 jUna : bhogIlAla laheracanda insTITyUTa oNpha iNDolaoNjI, dillI dvArA prativarSa maI-jUna mAha meM prAkRta bhASA aura sAhitya ke adhyayana ke liye eka kAryazAlA kA Ayojana pichale 11 varSoM se kiyA jA rahA hai| isameM samagra bhArata ke vizvavidyAlayoM- mahAvidyAlayoM ke lagabhaga 40 variSTha adhyApakoM evaM zodhachAtroM ko pUrNakAlika adhyetA ke rUpa meM praveza diyA jAtA hai| isa varSa isa kAryazAlA kA udghATana 23 maI ko tripurA ke rAjyapAla zrI siddhezvara prasAda ne kiyaa| adhyayanazAlA ke samApana ke avasara para bhArata sarakAra ke svAsthya mantrAlaya ke saciva zrI bAlmIki prasAda siMha evaM indirA gAMdhI rASTrIya kalA kendra, naI dillI ke saciva zrI munIzacandra jozI vizeSa rUpa se Amantrita kiye gye| isa samAroha meM prAkRta bhASA ke donoM pAThyakramoM meM tIna-tIna sarvocca aMka prAptakartAoM ko puraskAra evaM anya adhyetAoM ko pramANapatra vitarita kiyA gyaa| pArzvanAtha vidyApITha ke zodhachAtra zrI atula kumAra prasAda siMha ne prAkRta bhASA ke prArambhika pAThyakrama meM sarvocca sthAna prApta kiyaa| isa avasara para prAkRta bhASA aura sAhitya ke kSetra meM ullekhanIya zodhakArya ke liye suprasiddha vidvAn pro0 e0ema0ghATage ko caturtha AcArya hemacandrasUri puraskAra pradAna kiyA gyaa| isa samAroha meM rAjyasabhA ke saciva zrI Ara0sI0 tripAThI, pro0 satyaraMjana bainarjI,

Page #184
180 pro0premasiMha, zrI pratApabhogIlAla, zrI ena0pI0jaina, zrI devena yazavanta Adi gaNamAnya vyakti upasthita the| zratapazcamIparva tathA zrI jaina sidAnna bhavana, ArA kA 96vA~ vArSikotsava sampanna ArA, 18 jUna 1999, zrutapaJcamI parva tathA zrI jaina siddhAnta bhavana kA 96vA~ vArSikotsava zrutaskandha yantra, mahAn grantha SaTkhaNDAgam kI pUjA-arcanA tathA bhavana ke vArSika prativedana Adi ke sAtha sollAsa sampanna huaa| isa zubha avasara para prasiddha dAnavIra bAbU haraprasAda jI jaina kI pautrI zraddheyA zrImatI draupadI devI jI, bhavana ke saMrakSaka zrImAn subodha kumAra jI jaina, prasiddha vidvAn DaoN0 gokula canda jI jaina tathA samAja ke anya gaNyamAna vyakti upasthita the| jJAtavya hai ki zrI jaina siddhAnta bhavana, ArA kI sthApanA san 1903 I0 meM Aja hI yAni zrutapaJcamI parva ke dina rAjarSi deva kumAra jaina ne bhaTTAraka zrI harSakIrti jI mahArAja kI preraNA se kI thii| isa granthAgAra meM prAkRta, saMskRta, hindI, aMgrejI, kannar3a, baMgalA tathA anya vibhinna bhASAoM meM likhe jaina grantha hI nahIM apitu jainetara dharmoM ko milAkara lagabhaga 5000 hastalikhita grantha, 1700 tAr3apatrIya grantha tathA 14000 chape hue grantha saMgrahIta haiN| isake atirikta lagabhaga 5000 aMgrejI meM chape hue ati durlabha tathA bahumUlya granthoM kA bhI saMgraha hai| oNDiyo-viDiyo kaiseTa lAibrerI ke antargata jaina tIrthasthaloM, muni mahArAja-santoM ke pravacana, bhajana Adi ke kaiseTa upalabdha haiN| zrI jaina siddhAnta bhavana ke prakAzana vibhAga dvArA aneka mahattvapUrNa granthoM ke prakAzana ke atirikta hindI meM zrI jaina siddhAnta bhAskara tathA aMgrejI meM jaina enTIkverI nAmaka vArSika zodha-patrikAoM kA prakAzana san 1912 se nirantara suvyavasthita DhaMga se hotA A rahA hai| ina donoM patrikAoM meM jaina purAtattva, itihAsa, kalA Adi se sambandhita anekoM mahattvapUrNa lekha prakAzita hote cale A rahe haiN| zrI jaina siddhAnta bhavana ke antargata sthApita zrI deva kumAra jaina prAcya zodha saMsthAna, jise ki magadha vizvavidyAlaya dvArA mAnyatA prApta hai, zodhArthiyoM ko apanI sevA pradAna kara rahA hai| zodhakartA kI suvidhAoM ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue bahumUlya prAcIna granthoM kI jeraoNksa kaoNpI dene kI vyavasthA bhI bhavana meM hai| .. isa avasara para zrI jaina siddhAnta bhavana ke saMrakSaka zrI subodha kumAra jI jaina ne bhavana kI vibhinna sevAoM tathA upayogitAoM para prakAza ddaalaa| mAnad mantrI zrI ajaya kumAra jI jaina ne zrutapaJcamI parva ke itihAsa se logoM ko avagata kraayaa|

Page #185
181 prAcIna dhamegranthoM kA saMrakSaNa hI zrutapaMcamI parva kA pramukha lakSya indaura 18 jUna : digambara jaina udAsIna Azrama, tukogaMja, indaura dvArA Ayojita dharmasabhA meM AryikAratna zrIdRDhamatI mAtA jI ne kahA ki deza ke mahAn AcAryoM va sAdhu-santoM dvArA praNIta prAcIna dharmagranthoM kA saMrakSaNa, svAdhyAya, manana evaM cintana hI zrutapaMcamI kA pramukha uddezya hai| isa avasara para muni zrI namisAgara jI evaM ailaka zrI siddhAntasAgara jI ke bhI maMgala pravacana hue| isa avasara para kundakunda jJAnapITha, indaura dvArA prakAzita jaina vidyA ke adhyetAoM aura jaina patra-patrikAoM kI bRhad nirdezikA kA vimocana bhI sampanna huaa| 21vIM sadI meM jaina dharma kI prastatatA ahamadAbAda 26 jUna : antarrASTrIya jaina vidyA adhyayana kendra, gujarAta vidyApITha, ahamadAbAda meM 26 jUna zanivAra ko jainadarzana ke suprasiddha vidvAn DaoN0 kumArapAla "desAI kA 21vIM sadI meM jaina dharma kI prAsaMgikatA nAmaka viSaya para vyAkhyAna sampanna huaa| isakA Ayojana antarrASTrIya jaina vidyA kendra dvArA kiyA gayA thaa| kAryakrama kI adhyakSatA vidyApITha ke kulanAyaka zrIgovindabhAI rAvala ne kii| | zrI cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha jaina zvetAmbara tIrtha, haridvAra meM munirAja zrI jambUvijaya jI ma0sA0 evam anya sAdhu-sAdhvI vRndra kA bhavya mAMgalika cAturmAsika praveza haridvAra-ravivAra dinAMka 18/7/99 ko prAta: 7.40 baje gurudeva jambUvijaya jI ma0 ThANA 14 ke mAMgalika cAturmAsika praveza kI zobhA-yAtrA RSikeza mArga se zrI cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha mandira parisara kI ora prArambha huii| dillI, paMjAba, tamilanADu, gujarAta Adi ke sAtha-sAtha anya sthAnoM se bar3I saMkhyA meM Ae hue zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ne harSa va ullAsa ke sAtha isa zobhA-yAtrA meM bhAga liyaa| mahilAyeM sira para maMgala kalaza dhAraNa kiye hue thiiN| jina zAsana kIjaya udghoSa ke madhya ThIka 8.20 prAta: gurudeva zrI ne mandira meM praveza kiyaa| ___mandira jI meM darzana ke uparAnta parisara meM nirmANAdhIna nUtana dharmazAlA ke talaghara meM dharmasabhA Arambha huii| sarvaprathama gurudeva zrI ne mAMgalika sunAyI jisake uparAnta AdhyAtmika pravacana Arambha huaa| samasta upasthita zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ne bahuta hI bhaktibhAva se pravacana sunakara Ananda kA anubhava kiyaa| isa avasara para gurudeva zrI

Page #186
182 ke kara kamaloM dvArA AcArya zrI kalApUrNasUri jI ma0sA0 dvArA racita va haridvAra mandira nyAsa dvArA prakAzita pustaka "mile mana bhItara bhagavAn' kA lokArpaNa huaa| isa dharmasabhA meM haridvAra kSetra ke pA~ca mukhya dharmAcAryoM ne bhI bhAga liyA aura sabhI ne apane-apane pravacanoM meM jahA~ jaina mandira kI sthApanA para harSa vyakta kiyA vahIM jaina dharma ke syAdvAda, anekAntavAda Adi siddhAntoM kA bhAratIya paramparA meM jo sAmaJjasya sthApita hai usakA vizad vivecana kara zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ko mugdha kara diyaa| vizva-prasiddha vaijJAnika albarTa AiMsaTIna ke sApekSavAda kI bhI isa sandarbha meM vyAkhyA kI gyii| anta meM navakAra mahAmantra ArAdhaka zrI zazikAnta bhAI mehatA kA bhAva-vibhora kara dene vAlA pravacana huA jise sunakara tIrtha ke nyAsiyoM ne unase navakAra ArAdhanA zivira haridvAra tIrtha meM Ayojita karane kA anurodha kiyaa| yaha zivira sitambara, 1999 ke antima saptAha meM athavA akTUbara ke prathama saptAha meM Ayojita hone kI sambhAvanA hai| zrI ramezamuni nI ThANA 9 cAturmAsArtha ahamadanagara meM ahamadanagara 22 julAI : sva0 AcArya zrI devendra muni jI ma0sA0 ke ziSya zrI ramezamuni jI, upapravartaka DaoN0 rAjendramuni jI Adi ThANA 9 tathA mahAsatI zrI puSpavatI jI ma0sA0 kI suziSyA zrI ratnajyoti jI ThANA 3 kA ahamadanagara meM cAturmAsArtha maMgalapraveza dinAMka 22 julAI ko sampanna huaa| nagara praveza ke isa samAroha meM bar3I saMkhyA meM samAja ke gaNamAnya vyaktiyoM evaM zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM ne bhAga liyaa| muni zrImaNiprabhasAgara jI kA cAturmAsArtha dillI meM praveza zvetAmbara mUrtipUjaka AmnAya ke pramukha aMga kharataragaccha ke muni zrI maNiprabha sAgarajI mahArAja ke cAturmAsArtha dillI meM nagara praveza ke zubha avasara para sthAnIya jaina samAja dvArA bhavya kAryakrama kA Ayojana kiyA gayA jisameM dillI kI mukhyamantrI zrImatI zIlA dIkSita, kendrIya zaharI vikAsa mantrI zrI jagamohana, dillI ke zikSA mantrI zrI yogAnanda zAstrI, pUrva sAMsada zrI jayaprakAza agravAla, nyAyamUrti zrI yU0 ena0 bhAnAvata, koTA mukta vizvavidyAlaya kI DaoN0 suSamA saMghavI tathA jainasamAja gaNamAnya logoM ne bar3I saMkhyA meM bhAga liyaa| isa avasara para munizrI dvArA tasmai zrI guruve namaH nAmaka pustaka tathA zrI lalita nAhaTA dvArA sampAdita patrikA sthUlabhadrasandeza ke do aMkoM-- sva0 zrI harakhacanda nAhaTA janma jayantI vizeSAMka va jahAja mandira ke bhAI jI vizeSAMka kA bhI vimocana sampanna huaa|

Page #187
183 DaoN0 hIrAlAla jaina janmazatAbdI samAroha . TARI 8 prAcya vidhAcArya DaoN0 hIrAlAla jaina (5.10.149913.3.1972) jaina dharma-darzana, itihAsa, kalA-purAtattva, prAkRta-saMskRta aura apabhraMza sAhitya ke zIrSastha vidvAna, svanAmadhanya DaoN0 hIrAlAla jaina kI janma zatAbdI ke avasara para unake prazaMsaka vidvat samAja ne unhIM ke nAma para eka samiti kA gaThana kiyA hai| isa samiti ke tattvAvadhAna meM 5.10.99 se 5.10.2000 taka deza ke vibhinna sthAnoM para janma zatAbdI samAroha aura vidvat saMgoSThI manAne aura DaoN0 sAhaba ke sammAna meM janmazatAbdI smRtigrantha prakAzita karane kA nirNaya kiyA hai| isa smRtigrantha meM DaoN0 sAhaba dvArA racita sAhitya para vizva ke zIrSastha vidvAnoM ke samIkSAtmaka lekhoM ko vizeSa rUpa se sthAna diyA jaayegaa| DaoN0 sAhaba kI janma zatAbdI ke avasara para vidvat samAja dvArA liyA gayA ukta nirNaya atyanta prasaMzanIya hai| samiti ne isa smRtigrantha ke prakAzana meM 1100 rupaye yA usase adhika sahayoga pradAna karane vAle hitaiSiyoM ko smRtigrantha bheMTa karane kA bhI nirNaya liyA hai| isa punIta kArya meM samAja ke sabhI vargoM kA sahayoga Avazyaka hai| sahayogarAzi kA ceka athavA DrAphTa DaoN0 hIrAlAla jaina janma zatAbdI samAroha samiti, pradIpa bhavana, agravAla kAlonI, jabalapura 482-002 ke nAma bhejeN|

Page #188
184 zrI yatInda jayana sArvajanika gauzAlA kA zubhArambha ___ jhAloda 25 julAI : rASTrasanta zrI vijayajayantasena sUri jI ma0 sA0 kI preraNA evaM zrI ke0pI0saMghavI cairiTebala TrasTa ke anudAna se zrIrAjendra jaina navayuvaka pariSad dvArA eka vizAla sArvajanika gauzAlA kA gujarAta prAnta ke dAhoda jile ke jhAloda nagara meM zubhArambha kiyA gayA hai| isI krama meM dinAMka 27.7.99 ko bhUmipUjana kAryakrama sampanna huaa| isa avasara para bar3I saMkhyA meM samAja ke vyakti upasthita the| AcArya zrI AnandamaSi jI kI janma zatAbdI varSa para vividha Ayojana prArambha zramaNa saMgha ke dvitIya paTTadhara sva0 AcArya zrI AnandaRSi jI ma.sA. kI janma zatAbdI (12/9/1899-1999) para zvetAmbara jaina sthAnakavAsI samAja dvArA deza bhara meM pUre varSa vividha dhArmika Ayojana prArambha karane kI ghoSaNA kI gayI hai| zramaNa saMgha ke caturtha paTTadhara AcArya zrI zivamuni jI ne jainadharma, darzana evaM saMskRti kA uddezya jana-jana taka pahu~cAne ke uddezya se deza bhara ke sabhI zrAvaka-zrAvikAoM se dinAMka, 12/9/99 ko AyaMbila tapa karane kA AhvAna kiyA hai| zrI sI0ema0saMghavI presiDensiyala evArDa se sammAnita sozala grupa ke saMsthApaka adhyakSa evaM ceyaramaina zrI sI0ema0 saMghavI ko pheDarezana oNpha jaina esosiezana ina nArtha amerikA dvArA varSa 1999 kA presiDensiyala evArDa prApta huA hai| zrI saMghavI ko yaha puraskAra unake dvArA jaina dharma ke siddhAntoM ke pracAra-prasAra ke kSetra meM kI gayI ullekhanIya sevAoM ke upalakSya meM pradAna kiyA gayA hai| [apabhraMza sAhitya akAdamI, jainavidyA saMsthAna digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrImahAvIrajI dvArA saMcAlita apabhraMza sAhitya akAdamI dvArA 'patrAcAra apabhraMza sarTiphikeTa pAThyakrama kA AThavAM str| janavarI, 2000 se Arambha kiyA jA rahA hai| hindI evaM anya bhASAoM/viSayoM ke prAdhyApaka, apabhraMza- zodhArthI evaM saMsthAnoM meM kAryarata vidvAn isameM sammilita ho skeNge| niyamAvalI evaM Avedanapatra dinAMka 30 sitambara, 1999 taka akAdamI kAryAlaya digambara jaina nAsiyA~ bhaTTArakajI savAI rAmasiMha roDa, jayapura-4 se prApta kreN| kAryAlaya meM Avedana-patra pahu~cane kI tithi 15 akTUbara, 1999 hai||

Page #189
patrAcAra jainadharma darzana evaM saMskRti sarTiphikeTa pAThyakrama satra 2000 meM praveza digambara jaina atizaya kSetra zrImahAvIrajI dvArA saMcAlita jaina vidyA saMsthAna bhaTTArakajI kI nAsiyA~, savAI rAmasiMha roDa, jayapura-4 dvArA nirdhArita uparyukta pAThyakrama bhArata sthita una adhyayanArthiyoM ke lie hogA jinhoMne kisI bhI vizvavidyAlaya se snAtaka uttIrNa kI ho| isakA mAdhyama hindI bhASA hogaa| pAThyakrama kA satra 1 janavarI, 2000 se 31 disambara, 2000 taka rhegaa| nirdhArita Avedana-patra jayapura kAryAlaya se maMgavAkara 30/9/99 taka bhejeN| -- 185 praveza anumati milane para pAThyakrama kA zulka 150/- dinAMka 30/11/99 taka DrAphTa dvArA hI bhejanA hogaa| pArzvanAtha vidyApITha nibandha pratiyogitA '21 vIM zatAbdI meM jainadharma kI prAsaMgikatA' viSaya para pUrva prastAvita nibandha pratiyogitA kI avadhi 31 disambara taka bar3hAyI jA rahI hai| isameM bhAga lene vAle icchuka lekhaka vidyApITha se vistRta niyamAvalI ke liye samparka kareM /

Page #190
sAhitya satkAra Arhat Parsva and Dharanendra Nexus : Ed. M.A. Dhaky, Publishers, Lalbhai Dalpatbhai Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad, & Bhogilal Laherchand Institute of Indology, Delhi; First edition 1997, P. 14+148+67 plates, Prise Rs. 400/ prastuta pustaka bhogIlAla laheracanda insTITyUTa oNpha iNDolaoNjI, dillI dvArA varSa 1987 meM "Arhat Parsva and Dharanendra Nexus" nAmaka viSaya para Ayojita saMgoSThI meM deza ke zIrSastha vidvAnoM dvArA prastuta kiye gaye zodha-lekhoM kA saMkalana hai| isa saMgoSThI ke prAyojaka prAdhyApaka zrI madhusUdana DhAMkI bhAratIya sthApatya evaM kalA tathA jaina dharma ke itihAsa ke vizva ke zIrSastha vidvAn haiN| ukta viSayoM meM unake dvArA nirNIta tathyoM ko antima mAnA jAtA hai| prastuta pustaka meM kula 16 Alekha haiM jinameM se 2 hindI bhASA meM aura zeSa 14 AMgla bhASA meM haiN| ina lekhoM ke prastutakartA apane-apane adhyayana ke kSetra meM suprasiddha hastAkSara haiN| vidvAn sampAdaka ne sabhI AlekhoM kA atyanta zramapUrvaka sampAdana kiyA hai jisase yaha grantha vizvastarIya bana sakA hai| aisA prAmANika grantha sabhI pustakAlayoM ke liye anivArya rUpa se saMgrahaNIya aura isa kSetra meM ruci rakhane vAle sabhI vidvAnoM ke liye paThanIya aura mananIya hai| prAdhyApaka zrI DhAMkI dvArA sampAdita yaha pustaka bhI nizcita rUpa se deza-videza meM vidvAnoM dvArA AdRta hogii| aise vizvastarIya grantha ke sampAdana aura antarrASTrIya mAnakoM ke anurUpa use prakAzita karane ke liye sampAdaka aura prakAzaka donoM hI abhinandanIya hai| pAJcAla (paJcAla zodha saMsthAna, kAnapura kI vArSika zodha patrikA) : aMka 11, 1998 I0; sampAdaka- DaoN0 e0ela0 zrIvAstava; AkAra- rAyala aThapejI; pRSTha 16+146; mUlya 100 rupye| prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa, saMskRti aura purAtattva kI patrikAoM meM paJcAla kA nAma agragaNya hai| sva0pro0 kRSNadatta vAjapeyI ke sakriya sahayoga se svanAmadhanya, zreSThivarya zrI hajArImala jI bAMThiyA dvArA sthApita paJcAla zodha saMsthAna kI yaha vArSika zodhapatrikA hai| isa saMsthAna ke kriyAkalApoM aura gauravapUrNa upalabdhi se vidvadjagat bhalI-bhAMti suparicita hai| prastuta aMka do vibhAgoM meM vibhakta hai| prathama vibhAga meM kula 21 zodhanibandha saMkalita haiM jinameM se 10 hindI bhASA meM va 11 AMgla bhASA meM haiN|

Page #191
187 dvitIya vibhAga meM paJcAla zodha saMsthAna ke 12veM vArSika adhivezana ke avasara para Ayojita vibhinna kAryakramoM kA vivaraNa, zodhasRjana evaM samIkSA tathA paJcAla ke pUrva prakAzita 10 bhAgoM ke lekhoM va unake lekhakoM kI sUcI hai jo zodha kI dRSTi se atyanta upayogI hai| anta meM saMsthAna paricaya tathA isa aMka ke lekhakoM kA nAma evaM unakA pUrA patA diyA gayA hai| pUrva ke aMkoM kI bhAMti isa aMka kA bhI sarvatra Adara hogA, isameM sandeha nahIM hai| namaskAra cintAmaNi : lekhaka- pUjya muni zrI kundakunda vijaya jI ma0sA0; hindI anuvAdaka- zrI cAMdamala sIpANI; prakAzaka, zrI cintAmaNi pArzvanAtha jaina zvetAmbara mandira TrasTa, bhUpatavAlA, haridvAra 249410 (uttara pradeza); punarmudraNa 1999 I0; AkAra--- pAkeTa sAija; pRSTha 56+283; mUlya 95/- rupye|| mAnava jIvana meM mantroM kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| AdhyAtmika, Adhidaivika aura Adhibhautika ina tInoM prakAra ke dukhoM meM kisI bhI eka duHkha se jagat ke prANI svayaM ko sadaiva pIr3ita anubhava karate haiN| ina pIr3AoM se bacAne kI adbhuta zakti mantroM meM bharI par3I hai| ina mantroM meM namaskAra mahAmantra kA sarvocca sthAna hai| jaina paramparA ke sabhI sampradAyoM meM samAna rUpa se isakA AdarabhAva hai| ise dvAdazAMgoM evaM caudahapUrvo kA sAra mAnA jAtA hai| prastuta pustaka muni zrI kundakunda vijaya jI ma0sA0 dvArA gujarAtI bhASA meM race gaye grantha kA hindI rUpAntaraNa hai| pustaka ke prArambha meM muni zrI bhadraMkara vijaya gaNi dvArA likhita prastAvanA, muni zrI jambU vijaya jI dvArA likhe gaye do zabda tathA lekhaka dvArA diyA gayA viSayapraveza atyanta upayogI hai| isa pustaka ke vividha adhyAyoM meM namaskAra mahAmantra ke bAhya va Antarika svarUpa, arihanta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM sAdhu-pada kI vicAraNA, unakA viziSTa paricaya tathA isa mahAmantra kA japa karane vAle sAdhakoM ko dhyAna meM rakhane vAlI yathAyogya bAtoM kI savistAra carcA hai jo anyatra durlabha hai| aise lokopayogI grantha kA praNayana kara munizrI ne mAnava jagat kA mahAn upakAra kiyA hai| isa pustaka kA hindI rUpAntaraNa ho jAne se hindI bhASA-bhASI bhI isase lAbhAnvita ho rahe haiN| isakA prathama saMskaraNa 1969 I0 meM zrI jinadatta sUri maNDala, ajamera se prakAzita huA thA aura pichale kaI varSoM se yaha anupalabdha thaa| aise upayogI grantha kA punarmudraNa kara prakAzaka saMsthA ne prasaMzanIya kArya kiyA hai| pustaka kI sAja-sajjA AkarSaka tathA mudraNa nirdoSa hai| gUrjaraphAgusAhitya : lekhaka- DaoN0 ramaNalAla cI0 zAha; prakAzaka- zrI mumbaI jaina yuvaka saMgha, 385, saradAra vallabhabhAI paTela mArga, mumbaI 400004; AkAra- DimAI; prathama saMskaraNa, pharavarI 1999 I0; pRSTha 16+350; mUlya100 rupaye maatr|

Page #192
188 madhyakAlIna gUrjara sAhitya meM phAgu kAvya kA atyanta mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| vikrama samvat kI caudahavIM zatAbdI ke antima caraNa meM isa kAvya kA udaya huA aura bAda ke kAla meM isakA paryApta vikAsa huaa| phAgu kAvyoM kI racanA basanta Rtu ke nimitta hotI rahI / basanta Rtu kA sarvottama mAsa phAlguna mAnA jAtA hai aura isI mAsa ke nimitta banAyA gayA kAvya hI phAgu kAvya kahA jAtA hai| prastuta pustaka 14 adhyAyoM meM vibhakta hai| isake prathama adhyAya meM phAgu kAvya ke prakAra aura dvitIya adhyAya meM phAgu kAvya ke vikAsa kI vistRta carcA hai| tIsare adhyAya meM 22veM tIrthaGkara neminAtha para vibhinna racanAkAroM dvArA race gaye 50 phAgu kAvyoM kA paricaya diyA gayA hai| caturtha adhyAya meM sthUlibhadra para race gaye 4 phAgukAvyoM kA vivaraNa hai| paJcama adhyAya meM 7 vibhinna racanAkAroM dvArA racita vasaMta zRGgAra ke phAgu kAvyoM kA paricaya hai| SaSTha adhyAya meM vibhinna jaina tIrthoM para racanAkAroM dvArA race gaye phAgu kAvyoM kA vivecana hai| saptama adhyAya meM neminAtha ko chor3akara anya tIrthaGkaroM para race gaye phAgu kAvyoM kI carcA hai / aSThama va navama adhyAyoM meM vibhinna mahApuruSoM evaM AcAryoM para race gaye phAgu kAvyoM ko sthAna diyA gayA hai| 10veM adhyAya meM, AdhyAtmika viSayoM para race gaye phAgu kAvyoM kA vivecana hai| Age ke adhyAyoM meM kramazaH vaiSNava paramparA ke phAgu kAvyoM, lokakathAviSayaka phAgu kAvyoM, prakIrNaka phAgu kAvyoM aura saMskRta bhASA meM race gaye phAgu kAvyoM kI carcA hai| pustaka ke anta meM atyanta upayogI grantha evaM zabda sUcI dI gayI hai jisase isakA mahattva aura bhI bar3ha jAtA hai| grantha kA mudraNa truTirahita va sAja-sajjA AkarSaka hai| gUrjara phAgu sAhitya para zodhakArya karane vAle zodhArthiyoM ke liye isa grantha kI upayogitA nirvivAda hai| aisA upayogI grantha pratyeka pustakAlayoM ke lie upayogI hai| aise mahattvapUrNa grantha ke praNayana tathA use uttama DhaMga se prakAzita karane aura use svalpa mUlya meM upalabdha karAne ke kAraNa lekhaka aura prakAzaka donoM hI badhAI ke pAtra haiN| itihAsanI amarabela osavAla (osavAla jAtino itihAsa) : lekhakazrI mAMgIlAla bhUtor3iyA, prakAzaka- priyadarzI prakAzana, 7, olDa posTa Aphisa lena, kalakattA 700001; prathama saMskaraNa 1998 I0; AkAra - DimAI; pakkI bAiMDiMga; pRSTha 4+561; mUlya 400/- rupye| zrI mAMgIlAla jI bhUtor3iyA suprasiddha itihAsajJa, kuzala lekhaka aura prakhara vaktA ke rUpa meM vikhyAta haiN| aba se lagabhaga 8 - 9 varSa pUrva unake dvArA likhita itihAsa kI amarabela osavAla (osavAla jAti kA itihAsa) nAmaka grantha do bhAgoM meM prakAzita ho cukA hai jisakI lokapriyatA se hama sabhI suparicita haiN| DaoN0 lakSmImala siMghavI pro0 kalyANamala loDhA. zrI balavanta siMha mehatA. DaoN0 raghavIra siMha Adi

Page #193
189 vizvavizruta vidvAnoM ne ukta pustaka kI muktakaMTha se prazaMsA kI hai| prastuta pustaka usI grantha kA gujarAtI anuvAda hai| isake anuvAdaka bhAI zrI pArzva sambhavataH vahI vyakti haiM jinhoMne aMcalagacchakA itihAsa (gujarAtI), aMcalagacchIyalekhasaMgraha, aMcalagacchIyapratiSThAlekho Adi prAmANika granthoM kA praNayana kiyA hai| zrI bhUtor3iyA jI ne apane isa grantha meM aneka aise viSayoM kI carcA kI hai jinake bAre meM anyatra yA to alpa athavA apramANika jAnakArI hI aba taka upalabdha rahI hai| gujarAtI anuvAda upalabdha ho jAne se gUrjara dharA para bhI isakA vyApaka pracAra-prasAra hogA, isameM sandeha nhiiN| aise sundara, prAmANika aura lokopayogI grantha kA gujarAtI saMskaraNa prakAzita karane ke upalakSya meM lekhaka, gujarAtI anuvAdaka tathA prakAzana meM sahayogI sabhI badhAI ke pAtra haiN| abhidhAnarAjendrakoza meM suktisudhArasa : bhAga 1-7, lekhikA- sAdhvI DaoN0 priyadarzanA jI evaM sAdhvI DaoN0 sudarzanA jI ma0sA0; prApti sthala, zrI madanarAja jI jaina, C/o zA0 devacandajI chaganalAla jI, Adhunika vastra vikretA, sadara bAjAra, bhInamAla, jilA-jAlaura (rAja.) 343029; AkAra-DimAI, pakkI bAiMDiga; pratyeka bhAga lagabhaga 200 pRSTha; mUlya prathama va SaSTha bhAga 75 rupaye, zeSa bhAga 50 rupye| AcArya zrI vijaya rAjendrasUri jI mahArAja isa yuga ke mahAn santa the| unake dvArA sAta bhAgoM meM racita abhidhAnarAjendrakoza vizva kI amUlya dharohara hai| vivecya pustaka meM sAdhvIdvaya ne ukta mahAgrantha se 2667 sUktiyoM ko saMkalita kara unheM hindI bhASA meM sUkti sudhArasa ke rUpa meM sAta khaNDoM meM taiyAra kiyA hai| prathama khaNDa meM 'a se 'ha' taka ke zIrSakoM ke antargata sUktiyA~ saMjoyI gayI haiN| anta meM akArAdi krama se anukramaNikA dI gayI hai| yahI krama Age ke sabhI khaNDoM meM dikhAI detA hai| pratyeka khaNDa meM 5 pariziSTa haiM jinameM kramaza: akArAdi anukramaNikA, viSayAnukramaNikA, abhidhAnarAjendrakoza pRSTha saMkhyA anukramaNikA, jaina evaM jainetara grantha : gAtha zlokAdianukramaNikA aura sandarbhasUcI dI gayI hai| grantha kI sAja-sajjA atyanta AkarSaka tathA mudraNa nidoSa evaM kalApUrNa hai| isa grantha kA jaina samAja meM nizcaya hai sarvatra Adara hogaa| aise mahattvapUrNa grantha kA praNayana kara sAdhvIvRnda ne samAja kA mahAna upakAra kiyA hai| hameM vizvAsa hai ki bhaviSya meM bhI unake dvArA aise hI lokopayoga grantha prakAza meM Ate rheNge| aisI ho jIne kI zailI : lekhaka- muni zrI candraprabha sAgara; prakAzakazrI jitayazA phAuNDezana, 9 sI, esplAneDa roIsTa, kalakattA 700069; AkAraDimAI; prathama saMskaraNa 1999 I0, pRSTha 8+144; mUlya 25/- rupaye maatr|

Page #194
190 mahopAdhyAya candraprabhasAgara vartamAna zatAbdI meM jaina paramparA ke ujjavala nakSatra haiN| aba taka unakI lekhanI se jaina dharma-darzana, Agama, kathA sAhitya, itihAsa Adi vividha viSayoM para saikar3oM grantha prasUta ho cuke haiN| prastuta pustaka muni zrI ke 1998 ke nAgaura cAturmAsa ke avasara para diye gaye marmasparzI pravacanoM kA saMgraha hai| yaha pustaka sabhI ke liye paThanIya aura mananIya hai| aise lokopayogI grantha ke prakAzana tathA use svalpa mUlya para vikraya hetu Avazyaka Arthika sahayoga pradAna karane vAle zrAvakagaNa aura prakAzaka saMsthA donoM hI badhAI ke pAtra haiN| anekAntadarpaNa (pravezAMka 1999 I0) : sampAdaka- DaoN0 ratanacanda jaina evaM prAcArya zrI nihAlacanda jaina; prakA0- anekAnta jJAna mandira zodha saMsthAna, bInA (sAgara), madhyapradeza 470113; AkAra- DimAI; pRSTha 107+10 raMgIna citr| prastuta patrikA digambara jaina samAja, bInA (sAgara) ke sahayoga evaM brahmacArI zrI saMdIpa jaina 'sarala' ke mArgadarzana meM sthApita anekAnta jJAna mandira zodha saMsthAna ke vArSika mukhapatra kA pravezAMka hai| anekAnta jJAna mandira dvArA brahmacArI jI ke sAnidhya meM prAcIna hastalikhita pANDulipiyoM ke anveSaNa evaM unake saMrakSaNa kA jo mahattvapUrNa kArya kiyA jA rahA hai usase jaina samAja bhalI-bhA~ti suparicita hai| prastuta aMka meM jainadharma ke labdha pratiSThita vidvAnoM ke lekhoM ko sthAna diyA gayA hai| isake alAvA isameM anekAnta jJAna mandira ke sambandha meM vibhinna vidvAnoM dvArA likhe gaye lekhoM ko bhI saMkalita kiyA gayA hai| patrikA ke anta meM 10 bahuraMgI citra bhI diye gaye haiM jo isa jJAna mandira kA sajIva rUpa hamAre sAmane upasthita karate haiN| brahmacArI zrI saMdIpa jaina 'sarala' ke athaka parizrama se yaha saMsthA dinodina vikAsa ke patha para agrasara ho rahI hai aura unake isa jJAna yajJa meM jaina samAja kA jo sakriya sahayoga prApta ho rahA hai una sabhI kA pUrA-pUrA vivaraNa isa patrikA meM sahaja hI upalabdha hai| patrikA ke mukhapRSTha para yahA~ saMrakSita vibhinna sacitra pANDulipiyoM ke raMgIna citra diye gaye haiM, jinase isakA svarUpa atyanta AkarSaka ho gayA hai| yaha patrikA pratyeka pustakAlayoM ke sAtha-sAtha jaina dharma-darzana meM ruci rakhane vAle zodhArthiyoM tathA sAmAnya pAThakoM ke liye bhI upayogI hai| nizcita rUpa se isa zodhapatrikA kA sarvatra Adara hogaa| sukhI jIvana : lekhaka, paM0. zobhAcanda jI bhArilla; prakA0- paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, e-4, bApUnagara, jayapura 302015; prathama saMskaraNa 1999 I0; pRSTha 8+206; mUlya 12/- rupaye maatr| paM0zobhAcandra jI bhArilla jaina samAja ke suprasiddha hastAkSara haiN| hastasiddha lekhaka, kuzala sampAdaka ke sAtha-sAtha ve saphala anuvAdaka bhI haiN| unakI maulika racanAoM ke vibhinna bhAratIya bhASAoM meM anuvAda aura unake ATha-ATha saMskaraNa

Page #195
191 prakAzita ho cuke haiM jo unakI lokapriyatA ke jvalaMta udAharaNa haiN| prastuta pustaka meM vidvAn lekhaka ne adhyAtma aura AgamoM ke Aloka meM sukhI jIvana ke rUpa meM kathA zailI ke antargata atyanta subodha bhASA meM jaina darzana ke maulika siddhAntoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| ina siddhAntoM ko dainika jIvana meM utAra kara prANI sukhI jIvana jI sakatA hai| paNDita jI kI anya pustakoM kI bhA~ti unakI isa racanA kA bhI samAja meM sarvatra Adara hogA, isameM sandeha nhiiN| pustaka kI sAja-sajjA uttama va mUlya atyadhika alpa rakhA gayA hai jisase isakA atyadhika pracAra-prasAra ho| bikhare motI (DaoN0 hukamacanda bhArilla dvArA praNIta sAhitya se cune hue lekhoM kA saMkalana); saMkalana evaM sampAdaka- brahmacArI zrI yazapAla jaina; prakA0paM0ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, e-4, bApUnagara ,jayapura 302015; prathama saMskaraNa 1999 I0; AkAra-DimAI; pakkI jilda; pRSTha 6+218; mUlya 12/-rupaye maatr| prastuta pustaka meM DaoN0 hukumacanda bhArilla dvArA pUrva meM samaya-samaya para likhe gaye vibhinna lekhoM kA saMkalana hai| sampUrNa pustaka tIna khaNDoM meM vibhAjita hai| prathama "khaNDa meM 18 lekha haiM jo vyakti vizeSa ko lakSya meM rakha kara likhe gaye haiN| dvitIya khaNDa meM 17 lekha haiM jo samasAmayika viSayoM para AdhArita haiN| tRtIya aura antima khaNDa meM 6 lekha haiM jo vyakti vizeSa para likhe gaye haiN| DaoN0 bhArilla jaina samAja ke siddhahasta lekhaka, kuzala vaktA aura pUjya zrI kAnajI svAmI ke pramukha anuyAyiyoM meM se haiN| unakI lekhanI se aba taka zatAdhika grantha prakAza meM A cuke haiN| pustaka kI sAja-sajjA sundara va mudraNa truTirahita hai| yaha pustaka sabhI ke liye paThanIya aura manana karane yogya hai| What Is Jainism; T.U. Mehta; Publisher-- UmedchandBhai and Kasumbaben Public Chiritable Trust, "Shiddhartha", 3, Dada Rokadnath Society, Paldi, Ahmedabad, 380007, First Ed. 1996; pp. 34; Prise Rs.5/ prastuta pustaka meM jaina dharma-darzana ke sAra ko atyanta sarala DhaMga se AMgla bhASA meM praznottara ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| isake lekhaka himAcala pradeza ucca nyAyAlaya ke avakAza prApta mukhya nyAyAdhIza zrI TI0yU0 mehatA haiN| nyAyamUrti zrI mehatA ne amerikA aura kanADA kI apanI yAtrA meM dekhA ki vahA~ sthAyI rUpa se nivAsa karane vAle bhAratIyoM meM vahA~ kI udAra aura, vaijJAnika saMskRti ke sAtha-sAtha apanI dharma-saMskRti ke sambandha meM jAnakArI rakhane kI aisI utkaTa bhAvanA hai jo apane deza meM durlabha hai| yadyapi vidvAn lekhaka ne prastuta pustaka kI racanA unhIM bhAI-bahanoM ko unake saMskRti se paricita karAne ke uddezya se kI hai kintu isase jaina dharma-darzana ke prati jijJAsA rakhane vAlA pratyeka vyakti nizcita hI lAbhAnvita hogaa| vastutaH isa pustaka

Page #196
192 meM lekhaka ne gAgara meM sAgara bharane kA jo kArya kiyA hai vaha stutya hai / aise sundara grantha ke lekhana va prakAzana ke liye lekhaka aura prakAzaka donoM hI badhAI ke pAtra haiN| isibhAsiyAiM kA prAkRta- saMskRta zabdakoza : lekhaka - DaoN0 ke0 Ara0 candra; prakAzaka - prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda ; prathama saMskaraNa 1998 I0; AkAra - DimAI; pRSTha 140, mUlya - 60 rupye| jaina Agama sAhitya ke prAcInatama grantha ke rUpa meM AcArAMga aura isibhAsiyAI mAnA jAtA hai| isibhAsiyAI kA kAla vidvAnoM ne lagabhaga dUsarI zatAbdI IsA pUrva mAnA hai| isakI bhASA ardhamAgadhI hai, jisameM isake prAcInatama rUpa prApta hote haiN| pro0 ke0 Ara0 candra dvArA saMkalita isa grantha ke prAkRta zabdoM kA koza usakI saMskRta chAyA ke sAtha prAkRta TeksTa sosAyaTI, ahamadAbAda se prakAzita huI hai| pustaka meM akArAdi krama se zabdoM ko sajAyA gayA hai tathA usake sAmane usa zabda kA saMskRta rUpa hai / aMkoM meM prathama aMka grantha kA adhyAya, dvitIya aura tRtIya aMka pRSTha saMkhyA aura paMkti ko iMgita karatA hai| ina aMkoM kA ekAdhika prayoga usa zabda ke usI paMkti meM ekAdhika prayoga ko saMketita karatA hai| gAthA ke bAda vAlA aMka gAthA saMkhyA ko sUcita kara hai / isa zabda-koza meM DablyU 0 zUbiMga dvArA sampAdita aura lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyA mandira, ahamadAbAda dvArA 1974 meM prakAzita saMskaraNa ko AdhAra banAyA gayA hai| koza meM ullikhita zabdoM se isibhAsiyAI meM prayukta ardhamAgadhI aura usa para dUsare prAkRtoM ke prabhAva ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| grantha meM prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke niyamoM se pare zabdoM kI bahutAyata hai / jaise aMkura nippattI kI jagaha aMkuranippattI ( pR0 1), arhati > agghatI ( pR0 3), AtmanaH > appAhu ( pR0 9), adhogAminaH > ahegAmI (pR0 14) ityaadi| isameM zaurasenI bhASA ke prabhAva jaise dha kA dha hI raha jAnA anidhana:> aNidhaNe ( pR0 4) tathA anihaNa bhI likhA hai / iha hadha ( pR0 19), udadhi udadhi ( pR0 22), tathaiva tava, tathA tathA tathA, ityAdi prApta hotA hai| prathama ekavacana akArAnta meM e aura o donoM zabda prayukta haiM jaise-- atItaH > atIte ( pR0 7), AgataH>Agate, Agama: > Agamo ( pR0 14 ) / madhyavartI vyaMjana kA lopa nahIM bhI huA hai, jaise abhaya: > ubhyo ( pR0 13 ), Spha jyoM kA tyoM raha gayA, jaise puSpaghAte (pR0 86), urdhva kA uddha ( pR0 22) aura uDTha ( pR0 21) donoM rUpa milatA hai| isa prakAra ke vividhatApUrNa zabda prastuta grantha meM bahulatA se pAye jAte haiM jinheM prastuta koza meM saMkalita kiyA gayA hai| koza atyadhika zrama aura vidvatApUrNa DhaMga se sajAyA gayA hai, isake pradhAna sampAdaka prAkRta bhASA evaM jaina vidyA ke prakANDa vidvAn paNDita dalasukha mAlavaNiyA aura DaoN0 eca0sI0 bhAyANI haiN| atula kumAra prasAda

Page #197
193 akSara-bhAratI : lekhaka-vidyAvAcaspati DaoN0 zrIraMjanasUri deva; prakAzakalatA prakAzana, paTanA; prathama saMskaraNa 1999 I0; pRSTha 160; mUlya-26/- rupye| saMskRta bhASA meM racita yaha nibandha saMgraha do bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai| gadya bhAga aura padya bhAga gadya bhAga, meM sAhitya-saMskRtiviSayaka 17 nibandha, samasAmayika viSayaka 4 nibandha, vyakti samAzrita 4 nibandha, sthAna viSayaka 1 nibandha aura 5 prakIrNa nibandha saMkalita haiM jinakI kula saMkhyA 31 hai| padya bhAga meM vibhinna viSayoM para 12 padya saMkalita kiye gaye haiN| nibandhoM meM atharvaveda ke pRthvIsUkta para AdhArita nibandha, saMskRta mahimA, saMskRte jaina sAhityam, kAlidAsasya dAmpatyacitraNam, kabIradAsasya sandezaH, mahAtmAgAndhina Izvaratatvam, vedottara bhAratasya paJcAyatasvarUpam, bhAratasyAntarikSAnusandhAnam, jayaprakAza, neharU, lAlabahAdura zAstrI aura AcArya zrIrAmAvatArazarmA para kendrita nibandha, pATaliputram, saMskRtasya campUsAhityam, mAruticaritAmRtam Adi nibandha pramukha haiN| padya bhAga meM basanta, grISma, varSA, zarada Adi para gItikAvya, saradAra paTela, dInadayAla upAdhyAya, vizvamaitrI AdiviSayaka kAvya evaM bhArata vandanA Adi pramukha haiN| yaha grantha saMskRta bhASA ke premiyoM ke liye paThanIya aura mananIya hai| pustaka kI sAja-sajjA AkarSaka aura mudraNa truTirahita hai| atula kumAra prasAda AnaMdaghana-stavana : lekhaka- tryaMbakalAla u0 mehatA, prakAzakaumedacandabhAI kasumbAbena cerITebala TrasTa, 'siddhArtha', 3, nArAyaNa nagara, pAlaDI, ahamadAbAda-7, pRSTha 96; mUlya- 30/- rupye| 'tIrthaGkara' yA 'jina' jaina paramparA ke sarvocca AdhyAtmika aura dharma ke pravartaka puruSa mAne gaye haiN| jaina darzana ke mAnyatAnusAra kAla-cakra meM utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI do vibhAga haiN| ina donoM ko puna: cha:-cha: AroM meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| vartamAna meM avasarpiNI kAla-cakra kA pA~cavAM duSamA ArA vidyamAna hai| isa avasarpiNI kAla ke cauthe Are meM caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM kI eka zRGkhalA clii| yaha caubIsI kevala duSamA-suSamA nAmaka Are meM hI pravartita hotI hai| gata duSamA-suSamA Are meM Adi tIrthaGkara RSabhadeva se lekara aMtima mahAvIra taka caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM kI avadhAraNA hai| ye tIrthakara hI jaina dharma saMgha ke saMsthApaka aura nIti-niyantA kahe gaye haiN| inake hI dvArA AgamarUpI zruta jJAna kA upadeza prArambha kiyA jAtA hai| vartamAna meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA tIrtha vidyamAna hai, yadyapi dharma saMgha meM sabhI caubIsa tIrthaGkara samAna rUpa se pUjya haiN| ina tIrthaGkaroM para vidvAnoM ne vipula sAhitya kI racanA kI hai jinameM stotra, caritagrantha, prArthanA, stavana Adi pramukha haiN| isI paramparA meM gujarAtI bhASA meM racita prastuta grantha caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM kA stavanarUpa hai| isameM kramAnusAra RSabha se lekara mahAvIra

Page #198
194 taka ke caubIsa tIrthaGkaroM kA stavana bar3e hI zraddhA-bhakti aura bhAvanApUrvaka kiyA gayA hai| stavana meM malhAra, gauDa, dhanAnDI, vasantakedArA, kedAra, rAmakalI, rAmagirI Adi rAgoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| pustaka zraddhAluoM ke liye paThanIya hai tathA isakI sAja-sajjA sundara aura AkarSaka hai| atula kumAra prasAda zAravatadharma 'mAMsa niryAta virodha vizeSAMka' : sampAdaka- zrI je0ke0saMghavI; varSa 47, aMka 2-3, agasta-sitambara 1999; pRSTha 148+9 raMgIna citra va aneka rekhAcitra; mUlya 20 rupaye maatr| ___ manuSya aura pazu samudAya AdimakAla se hI eka dUsare para Azrita rahe haiM isIliye pazupAlana manuSya kA prAcInatama udyoga rahA hai| kRSi pradhAna dezoM meM to pazuoM kA mahattva nirvivAda hai hI kintu jahA~ kRSi yogya bhUmi kA abhAva hai vahA~ to pazupAlana hI manuSya kI ekamAtra AjIvikA rahI hai| kRSi pradhAna dezoM kI arthavyavasthA meM Aja bhI pazudhana kA utanA hI mahattva hai jitanA ki pahale thaa| pazudhana ke vinAza kA artha hai deza kI arthavyavasthA kA vinaash| Aja hamAre deza meM yahI ho rahA hai| hamArI upekSA aura sarakAra ke sahayoga se mAMsa niryAta kara deza ke pazudhana ko jisa gati se samApta kiyA jA rahA hai usase deza kA vinAza sunizcita hai| prastuta patrikA ke mAdhyama se deza ke prabuddha varga ne hameM socane kA avasara diyA hai ki hama deza kI samRddhi cAhate haiM yA vinaash| yaha kisI varga yA samAja vizeSa kA prazna nahIM apitu deza kI asmitA kA prazna hai| aise mahattvapUrNa viSaya para vicArottejaka lekhoM ke atyanta sarala bhASA meM prastutIkaraNa ke liye lekhaka-sampAdaka donoM badhAI ke pAtra haiN| yaha aMka deza ke sabhI nAgarikoM ke liye paThanIya aura mananIya hai| sarakArI AMkar3oM, raMgIna va rekhAcitroM ke mAdhyama se deza kI isa vikaTa samasyA kA isameM jo dRzya upasthita kiyA gayA hai vaha anyatra prAya: durlabha hI hai|

Page #199
sAbhAra prApta sAdharmika mArI dRSTiye : pravacanakAra- AcArya zrI vijaya bhuvanabhAnusUrIzvara jI ma.sA0, sampAdaka- pUjya paMnyAsa zrI naMdibhUSaNa vijaya jI ma.sA0; prakAzaka- pUjya AcAryazrI bhuvanabhAnusUrismRtimandira, paMjaka sosAyaTI, bhaThThA, pAlaDI, ahamadAbAda 380007; Akara- DimAI; prathama saMskaraNa vi0saM0 2055; pRSTha 8+156; mUlya 25/- rupye| 2. saMgha dRSTile bhuvanabhAnusUri : saMkalaka-sampAdaka- pUjya paMnyAsa zrI naMdibhUSaNa vijaya jI ma0sA0; prakAzaka- pUrvokta; AkAra-DimAI, prathama saMskaraNa vi0saM0 2055; pRSTha 10+174; mUlya 30/- rupye| 3. para se kucha bhI sambandha nahIM : lekhaka- paNDita ratanacanda bhArilla; prakAzaka- paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, e-4, bApUnagara, jayapura-302015; AkAra- DimAI, dvitIya saMskaraNa 1998 I0, pRSTha 64, mUlya 5/- rupye| tattvAnuzIlana : lekhaka- zraddheya zrI zazIkAnta ma0seTha; prakA0- zrI vItarAga satsAhitya prasAraka TrasTa, 580, jUnI mANeka vAr3I, bhAvanagara 364001 (gujarAta); AkAra-DimAI; pRSTha 12+161; prathama saMskaraNa vIrasaM0 2524; mUlya - svaadhyaay| 5. gaMgA avataraNa evam svarga kI ghyAvahArika avadhAraNA (eka anuzIlana): lekhikA-- DaoN0 saMgItA mizrA, prakA0- bhAratI niketana, Ter3hI bAjAra, vaziSTha kuNDa, ayodhyA, phaijAbAda-uttara pradeza; AkAra-DimAI; pRSTha 18; prathama saMskaraNa- julAI 1999 I0, mUlya svaadhyaay| 6. zrIzIlapAhuDavidhAna : racanAkAra- zrI rAjamala pavaiyA, prakA0- zrI bharata pavaiyA, saMyojaka- zrIkAnajI svAmI granthamAlA, granthAMka 4, bhopAla 1999I0; AkAra--- DimAI; pRSTha 64; mUlya 8/- rupyaa| 7. zrIdarzanapAhuDavidhAna : racanAkAra- zrI rAjamala pavaiyA; prakA0- pUrvokta; zrI kAnajI svAmI granthamAlA, granthAMka 5, bhopAla 1999 I0; AkAraDimAI, pRSTha 68; mUlya 8 rupyaa| zrI cAritrapAhuDa vidhAna : racanAkAra- zrI rAjamala pavaiyA; prakA0- pUrvokta; zrI kAnajI svAmI granthamAlA, granthAMka 6, bhopAla 1999 I0; AkAraDimAI, pRSTha 68; malya 8/- rupyaa|

Page #200
NO PLY WOOD. NO BOARD, NO WOOD. ONLY NUWUD. INTERNATIONALLY ACCLAIMED Nuwud MDF is fast replacing ply, board and wood in offices, homes & industry. As ceilings, DESIGN FLEXIBILITY Nooring, furniture, mouldings, panolling, doors, windows... an almost infinite variety of Arms Communications VALUE FOR MONEY woodwork. So, if you have woodwork in mind, just think NUWUD MDF. MUCHEM LIMITED NUWUD E-46/12, Okhla Industrial Area, Phase II, New Delhi-110 020 Phones : 632737, 633234. 6827185, 6849679 Tlx: 031-75102 NUWD IN Telefax: 91-11-6848748 The one would all your woodword 20 MARKETING OFFICES: * AHMEDABAD: 440672, 469242 * BANGALORE: 2219219 * BHOPAL: 552760 * BOMBAY: 8734433, 4937522, 4952648 * CALCUTTA: 270549 * CHANDIGARH: 603771. 604463 * DELHI: 632737. 633234, 6827185, 6849679 * MYDERABAD: 226607 * JAIPUR: 312636 * JALANDHAR: 52610, 221087 * KATHMANDU: 225504224904 * MADRAS: 8257589, 8275121